Essay Three Part Two: Abstractionism
-- Or, 'Science' On The cheap
Preface
If you are using
Internet Explorer 10 (or later), you might find some of the links I have used won't
work properly unless you switch to 'Compatibility View' (in the Tools Menu); for
IE11 select 'Compatibility View Settings' and then add this site. Also, if you
are using Mozilla Firefox, you might find several of the words and links
on this page have been hijacked by advertisers. I have no control over this so I
recommend you stop using Mozilla.
July 2015: A
recent computer meltdown has resulted in the codes I inserted into several
Essays at this site altering randomly (I have no idea why!). This has made the
formatting and fonts I have used vary erratically. I am currently trying to
correct this error, but it might take several weeks to implement fully.
~~~~~~oOo~~~~~~
This Part of Essay Three
has been written and re-written more times
than any
other at this site;
the
first half of it still contains
rather
too many mixed metaphors and stylistic monstrosities.
I
am in fact experimenting with new ways of expressing ideas that have been raked
over countless times in the last 2400 years by Traditional Thinkers. It will
require many more re-writes before I am completely happy with it; in which case, the reader's
indulgence is required here more so than elsewhere.
~~~~~~oOo~~~~~~
As is the case with all my Essays, nothing here should be read as an attack
either on Historical Materialism [HM] -- a theory I fully accept --, or,
indeed,
on revolutionary socialism. I remain as committed to the self-emancipation of the
working class and the dictatorship of the proletariat as I was when I first became a revolutionary
nearly thirty years ago. [The
difference between
Dialectical Materialism [DM] and HM, as I see it, is explained
here.]
It is also worth pointing out
that a good 50% of my case against DM has been
relegated to the
End Notes.
Indeed, in this particular Essay, most of the supporting evidence is to
be found there. This has been done to allow the main body of the Essay itself to flow a little
more smoothly. This means that if readers want to appreciate fully my case
against DM, they should consult this material. In many cases, I have added
numerous qualifications and considerably more supporting detail to what I have
to say in the main body; in addition, I have raised several objections (some
obvious, many not -- and some that will have occurred to the reader) to my own
arguments -- which I have then answered. [I explain why I have adopted this tactic in
Essay One.]
If readers skip this material, then my answers to any
objections they might have will be missed, as will the extra supporting detail
and the many qualifications I have included. [Since I have been
debating this theory with comrades for over 25 years, I have heard all the
objections there are! Many of the more recent on-line debates have been listed
here.]
In addition, it is worth
pointing out that phrases like "ruling-class theory", "ruling-class view of
reality", "ruling-class ideology" (etc.) used in this Essay (in connection with
Traditional Philosophy and DM) aren't meant to imply
that all or even most members of various ruling-classes actually invented these
ways of thinking or of seeing the world (although some of them did -- for example,
Heraclitus,
Plato,
Cicero and
Marcus Aurelius).
They are intended to
highlight theories (or "ruling ideas") that are conducive to, or which rationalise the
interests of the various ruling-classes history has inflicted on humanity, whoever invents them. Up until
recently this dogmatic approach to knowledge had almost invariably been promoted by thinkers who
either relied on ruling-class patronage, or who, in one capacity or another, helped run
the system
for the elite.
However, this will become the
central topic of Parts Two and Three of Essay Twelve (when they are published); until then, the reader is
directed
here,
here, and
here, for further
details.
Finally, since this Essay
continues where
Part One left off, they should be read in
conjunction with one another. In what follows, I take many of the points established
in Part One for
granted.
As of July 2015, this
Essay is just under 74,000 words long; a summary of some of its main ideas can be found
here.
The
material presented below does not represent my final view of any of the
issues raised; it is merely 'work in progress'.
Quick Links
Anyone using these links must remember that
they will be skipping past supporting argument and evidence set out in earlier
sections.
If your Firewall/Browser has a pop-up blocker, you will need to press the
"Ctrl" key at the same time or these and the other links here won't work!
If you are viewing this
with Mozilla Firefox you might not be able to read all the symbols I have
employed. I have no idea if other browsers are similarly affected.
I have adjusted the
font size used at this site to ensure that even those with impaired
vision can read what I have to say. However, if the text is still either too
big or too small for you, please adjust your browser settings!
(1)
Introduction
(2)
The Traditional Approach To
Abstract General Ideas
(a)
Dialectical Traditionalism
(b)
How Not To Solve A Problem
(c)
Descent Into A
Metaphysical Abyss
(3)
Empiricism
And The Anthropomorphic Brain
(a)
Bourgeois Individualism
(b)
How Not To Solve Insoluble
'Problems' 101
(c)
Intelligent Ideas Versus 'A
Little Man' In The Head
(4)
Yet More
Headaches For Dialecticians
(a)
Induction And The Social Nature Of
Knowledge
(b)
Driven To Abstraction
(c)
Reality: Abstract,
Concrete -- Or Both?
(d)
Collective Error Over General Terms
(5)
Abstractionism: Bury It
-- Or Praise It?
(a)
Nothing To Lose
But Your Confusion
(b)
Public Criteria Versus Private Gain
(c)
Particular Problems With
Dialectical Generality
(6)
Appearance And Reality
(a)
The Underlying
'Essence' Of 'Being'
(b)
Does Reality
Contradict
Appearances?
(i)
Contradictions
Supposedly Generated By Science
(ii)
The 'Contradiction'
Between Science And 'Commonsense'
(iii)
'Contradictory' Capitalism?
(c)
Adrift In A Sea Of Appearances
(i) Are All Appearances 'False'?
(ii) Dialectics Engages
Auto-Destruct Mode
(d)
Why Science
Cannot Undermine Common Sense
(i) Ordinary Language Confused With Common Sense
(ii) Why
Scientists Cannot Afford
To Undermine Common Sense
(7)
Anti-Abstractionism
(a)
'Mental
Strip-Tease'?
(b)
Do Scientists Indulge In
Abstraction?
(c)
Anti-Abstractionism
(i) Berkeley And Frege
(ii) The Young Marx And Engels
(8) Bertell
Ollman's Traditionalism
(a)
Initial Disappointment
(b)
The
Privatised 'Process Of Abstraction'
(c)
Karl Marx -- A Magician?
(d)
The
Young Marx And Engels Torpedo 'Abstractionism'
(e)
Ollman Misconstrues The
Nature Of Change
(f)
'Internal Relations'
To The Rescue?
(g)
Welcome To
The Desert Of The Reification
(h)
Brain Scans Required?
(i)
Ollman Versus DM's
Critics
(9)
Notes
(10)
References
Summary Of My Main Objections To
Dialectical Materialism
Abbreviations Used At This
Site
Return To The Main Index Page
Contact Me
Introduction
In this
Part of Essay Three,
traditional answers
to the 'problem' of generality (which involved,
inter alia, 'Universals',
'Forms',
'Abstract Ideas', 'Categories' and/or 'Concepts'), and the deleterious effect
they
have had on Dialectical Marxism will be
critically
examined.
In addition,
the
distinction between "appearance" and "reality" -- a dichotomy dialecticians have
also inherited from Traditional Thought -- will also be subjected to sustained and
destructive criticism.
[DM = Dialectical Materialism/Materialist; DL = Dialectical Logic.]
The
Traditional Approach -- Rationalism And
Original Syntax
Dialectical Traditionalism
As
Part One
of this Essay
demonstrated -- and as Part Two will further confirm --, beyond one or two superficial
differences, dialecticians have bought into the traditional view of
'abstract general ideas'.
Radical
they are not.
In Metaphysics, reference to such ideas was
intimately connected with the so-called 'problem' of "Universals".1
Rationalist
Philosophers
tended to argue that general words/concepts were either anterior to experience
or were apprehended (using 'the light of reason', or other
a priori, regulative 'concepts'/'categories') by means of generalisations
drawn (or "abstracted")
from, or even
applied to, an unspecified number of particulars (i.e., individual objects/events
of a certain sort) given in experience.
The
'concepts', 'categories', or 'Ideas' so derived -- or employed -- were supposed
to represent/reveal the formal, constitutive or 'essential' properties of all
particulars of that type: 'primary'/'secondary'
qualities or properties (as they later tended to be known), which they
either instantiated, or in which
they were said to "participate".
Naturally, this made material objects and events seem less 'real' than the abstractions
that supposedly lent them their substantiality, or which constituted their "essence".
Because of this, the general -- the 'rational' -- came to dominate over the
particular -- the material --, in all subsequent thought originating in the
Rationalist tradition. What were in principle invisible and undetectable
"essences" came to be seen as
more real than the world we see around us.
Hence, in
view of the fact that these 'abstractions' were Ideal objects -- they
were in fact
Abstract Particulars --, this meant that for Rationalists reality was essentially Ideal. In
comparison, the material world was a shadow world, not fully 'real',
since it was characterised by contingency, brute fact and uncertainty. The rational
structure that underpinned appearances was the real world, and
that
world was accessible to 'thought' alone. If general terms constituted (or even
expressed) the 'essence' of material objects, then material objects were only
such because of the Abstract/Ideal Particulars that underpinned them. Naturally,
this implied that the material world was only 'real' because it was in effect
Ideal, an abstraction in its own right.
[We will see Engels, Lenin, and other
DM-theorists reach similar
conclusions, arguing that the 'concrete' is only concrete because of the
abstractions to which we have to appeal in order to render them concrete, and that
matter itself is, therefore, an abstraction! In which case, these erstwhile
hard-headed 'materialists' have already capitulated to a core principle of
Idealism -- matter is an abstraction! (Hard to believe? Check out Essays Ten
Part One
and Thirteen
Part
One.)]
To be
sure, Descartes
believed there were two substances -- Mind and Matter --, but it soon became
apparent (in the work of
Spinoza,
and in a somewhat different form in
Leibniz's writings -- and later still in Hegel's 'theory'), that there is only
one rational/real substance: Mind. All else is an 'appearance', and hence
'accidental' and 'ephemeral'.
The
traditional approach, which
particularises general terms
and
nominalises verbs, has in different guises dominated Western Thought -- and
latterly DM -- for the best part of 2500 years. Its logical conclusion, in the work of Leibniz
and Hegel (and their latter-day epigones) only serves to underline the claim
advanced in
these Essays that all ancient, medieval and early modern forms of Rationalist
Philosophy are simply different forms of Idealism. And, as we will see, this
approach to generality has spread its tentacles (in one shape or another) into all subsequent metaphysical
forms-of-thought --, so much so that it is abundantly clear that all forms
of Traditional Philosophy (Rationalist,
Nominalist,
Realist,
Monist,
Dualist or
Empiricist)
are no less Idealist.1a
These "ruling
ideas", invented by Greek Thinkers, thus found a new home in more recent,
Bourgeois surroundings, albeit with fresh content to mirror the new social and
economic conditions.
Even
when this 'theory' is flipped "right-side up" (and "put on its feet"), allegedly
in DM, material reality is still viewed as secondary, derivative, dependent, not fully real. The material world, as seen by
dialecticians, requires the rational principles encapsulated in DL to give it
life and form. After all, underlying "essences" 'contradict'
"appearances", and in that punch-up, it is always "essence" which assumes
primacy.1aa
[This, of course, helps explain why DM-fans
find it impossibly difficult telling non-believers what their 'abstractions'
correspond with in 'reality'. As we saw in
Part One (and as
we will see in more detail In Essay Twelve Part Four), if there were anything in
the universe for these 'abstractions', these 'rational principles', to
correspond, nature would indeed be 'Mind'. On the other hand, if there isn't,
then what use are they?]
As the
Book of Genesis noted, in an Ideal world it takes the word of 'God' (or
something analogous) to give life and form to matter; without it, all would be
lifeless, chaotic and would probably cease to exist:
"And the earth was
without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be
light: and there was light.... And God said, Let there be a firmament in the
midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God
called the firmament Heaven.... And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was
so. And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the
waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good. And God said, Let the earth
bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit
after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so...." [Genesis,
Chapter One, verses 2-11.]
In like
manner, a 'Dialectical Logos' is required not just to add form to formless
matter, but to call it into existence (from 'Nothing'),
to give it life and make it
move. Matter, even for DM-fans,
isn't sufficient to itself. Which is, of course, why Hegel and DM-fans have to
appeal to a linguistic form -- contradiction -- to make things move, and
to give them life.
"Contradiction is the root of all movement and
life, and it is only in so far as it contains a contradiction that anything
moves and has impulse and activity."
[Hegel (1999),
p.439, §956.
Bold emphasis added]
"So long as we consider things at rest and
lifeless, each one by itself…we do not run up against any contradictions in
them…. But the position is quite different as soon as we consider things in
their motion, their change, their life, their reciprocal influence. Then we
immediately become involved in contradictions. Motion itself is a
contradiction…. [T]here is a contradiction objectively present in things and
processes themselves, a contradiction is moreover an actual force...." [Engels
(1976),
pp.152-53.
Bold emphases added]
"Dialectics…prevails
throughout nature…. [T]he motion through opposites which asserts itself
everywhere in nature, and which by the continual conflict of the
opposites…determines the life of nature." [Engels (1954),
p.211.
Bold emphasis added]
"The
identity of opposites…is the recognition…of the contradictory, mutually
exclusive, opposite tendencies in all phenomena and processes of
nature…. The condition for the knowledge of all processes of the world in their 'self-movement', in their spontaneous development, in their real life, is the
knowledge of them as a unity of opposites. Development is the 'struggle' of
opposites. The two basic (or two possible? or two historically observable?)
conceptions of development (evolution) are: development as decrease and increase,
as repetition, and development as a unity of opposites (the division of a
unity into mutually exclusive opposites and their reciprocal relation).
"In the first conception of
motion, self-movement, its driving force, its source, its motive,
remains in the shade (or this source is made external -- God, subject,
etc.). In the second conception the chief attention is directed precisely to
knowledge of the source of 'self-movement'.
"The first conception is lifeless,
pale and dry. The second is living.
The second
alone furnishes the key to the 'self-movement' of everything
existing; it alone furnishes the key to the 'leaps,' to the 'break in
continuity,' to the 'transformation into the opposite,' to the destruction of
the old and the emergence of the new.
"The
unity (coincidence, identity, equal action) of opposites is conditional, temporary, transitory, relative. The
struggle of mutually exclusive opposites is absolute, just as development and
motion are absolute." [Lenin (1961),
pp.357-58. Italic emphases in
the original. Bold emphases added.]
Because
of this, it isn't possible to find a single physical correlate in nature for the
abstractions dialecticians have conjured into existence (or, rather, for the
'abstractions' they borrowed from Hegel and other boss-class theorists) --, and since they form the essential nature of
material objects and processes, they must be Ideal, too.
And that is why the aforementioned dialectical "flip" is no flip at all.
Furthermore, and worse:
over the last 150 years, dialecticians have
conspicuously
failed to say what they think matter is. As noted above, the very most
they will say is that it is an 'abstraction'!
In that
case, it is hardly surprising to find that DM-fans have had to denigrate
ordinary language, and thus the experience of ordinary workers
(accusing them of being dominated by 'commonsense', 'formal thinking' or 'false
consciousness' -- thus aping a tactic initiated and perfected by
ruling-class theorists), in order to
'justify' their appropriation of Hegelian concepts in their failed attempt to make DM
work. [These allegations will be substantiated in Essay Twelve (summary
here).]
As we
will discover throughout this site, dialecticians have only succeeded in
saddling themselves with a set of
insoluble theoretical problems
because of their reliance on the
traditional thought-forms they imported into the workers' movement. This
also helps
explain why every single dialectician
slips into
an
a priori, dogmatic mode
of thought at the
drop of a
copula --, and why
they all fail to notice when
they have done it, even after it has
been pointed out to them!
Moreover,
as indicated earlier, this version of 'upside-down Idealism' [DM] sees the material
world as less real than the Ideal world that lends it its
substance/'essence', and which determines what DM-theorists regard as "concrete".
And,
we can now see why: for
dialecticians material objects are only "concrete" in the
Ideal limit.
But, since that limit is forever
unattainable, this means that for them there are, in effect,
no concrete objects or
processes at all!
How Not To Solve
A Problem:
Double It
Nevertheless, as Aristotle pointed out (in reference to
Plato's
Theory of Forms and the so-called
Third
Man Argument), it isn't a good idea to try to solve a problem by
immediately doubling it.
So, if there is a difficulty explaining the
connection or similarities between particulars given in experience,
there is surely a more
intractable one accounting for the alleged link between those newly constructed
Abstract Universals and the particulars that supposedly instantiate them.
Worse still, if the solution to this age-old conundrum implies there is a link
of some sort that connects material particulars with 'a
something we-know-not-what' --
i.e., with a specially invented 'Universal' --, situated in a mysterious world
anterior to experience, and hence accessible to thought alone, then this is a
'solution' in name only.1b
Thus, if an abstract term
is required to account for the similarities that exist between particulars, then
a third term would plainly be needed to account for the similarity between that
abstraction and those particulars themselves. Otherwise, the connection wouldn't
be rational, merely fortuitous, accidental, undermining the whole point of the
exercise.
Clearly, this third term simply reproduces
the original problem. Plainly, because questions would naturally arise over the link between
this new term and the other two items -- each particular and its hypothesised
Universal -- it had been introduced to connect.
However, Abstract Universals 'exist' in an Ideal
realm, and they supposedly have
connections with particulars in this world that are of a different order
from those that material particulars might enjoy among themselves.
Plainly, this just leaves the 'abstract' side of this family of 'solutions'
shrouded in total mystery.
Hence, if, for example, the introduction of
Universal/Concept,
C1, is required to account for the common features shared by objects A
and B, then a new Universal/Concept,
C2,
a third term, will be required to account for the connection between
C1
and A, and between
C1
and B, and so on. The whole exercise thus threatens to inflate into an
infinite regress, leaving nothing explained. Indeed, if
C1
can't connect A and B directly on its own, what then is the point
of introducing it?
Of course, it could be
argued that C1
belongs to a different category to either A or B, so the
above argument is misconceived.
Well, it would be if
'Universals' hadn't already been turned into
Abstract
Particulars
(or the names thereof)
by the syntactical dodge exposed in
Part One of this
Essay. But, because Traditional Theorists have been doing precisely
this
since Ancient Greek times, Aristotle's point (suitably adapted) applies to every
known version of this theory. In which case,
'Universals' (and/or 'Concepts'',
"Ideas" and "Categories"), as they feature in Traditional Thought (and, alas, in
DM, too), cannot be general. They are just particulars of a rather
peculiar sort, ashamed to come out of the closet.
Hence, the question
remains: Is there a general term that is capable of linking ordinary
material particulars with these newly-minted Abstract Particulars?
That is
just one of the reasons why this 'problem' is addressed in the way it was
in
Part One of this Essay. There,
the discussion was aimed at exposing the syntactical error that originally motivated
it,
wherein predicate expressions were transformed into the names of Abstract
Particulars. To be sure, Aristotle himself half recognised this problem (as we
have seen), but the logic he developed wasn't sophisticated enough to account for
its origin (and thus for its solution -- or, rather, its dissolution), and he ended up
committing an early form of this error himself (in what turned out to be a precursor of the
identity theory of predication
discussed in Part One (this links directly to a downloadable .doc file)).
On the
other hand, if the aforementioned "third term" (i.e.,
C2)
is superfluous, if a new general term isn't needed in order to connect an
abstraction with a material particular, then it is far from easy to see why particulars
themselves need a second term (i.e., C1
itself) to link them, in the first place. This is especially so
if it turns out that this
'general term' is incapable of doing the job assigned it because it has been transmogrified
into particular itself!
But, if
objects in the world do in fact relate to one another without a whole menagerie
of abstract
intermediaries (which are, after all, the metaphysical equivalent of the
Crystalline Spheres and
Epicycles of Ptolemaic Astronomy) -- or, rather, if speakers manage to use general terms with ease
every day of their lives without all this fuss --, what need is there for
these 'abstractions'?1bb
Alternatively, if the relation between
Universals and Particulars isn't one of resemblance (i.e., if
C1
fails to resemble A or B), then the relation between each
particular and its Ideal 'exemplar' must now be mysterious. If Universals and
Particulars do not resemble each other, how can they possibly be
connected, or how could the one connect the other two?
Indeed,
it is far from clear what a Universal could possibly provide a particular
that the latter can't supply for itself -- and that worry isn't mitigated in the
least when it
is recalled that, in Traditional Thought, Universals were pictured in
a way that deprived them of the capacity to fulfil the very role that had been
assigned to them -- i.e., accounting for generality.
Descent Into A Metaphysical
Abyss
Unfortunately, this ancient error has been passed
down the centuries to later generations of Traditional Theories, as this
ancestral fall from linguistic grace traduced the entire population of flawed
'solutions' that have descended from it by unnatural selection --, including the
poor relation found in DM, the theoretical runt of this class-compromised
litter.
Empiricism And The Anthropomorphic Brain
Philosophers of a more worldly and
empiricist
frame of mind approached this 'problem' from a different angle; they held that
general terms were 'constructions' of some sort, cobbled together by the 'mind'.
[It is worth noticing that this approach also
implied that the 'mental' side of the equation came first --
with 'mind' holding primacy over matter, once more. So, as we will see,
the 'high road' (Rationalism) and the 'low road' (Empiricism) both led Traditional Theorists
into one
form of Idealism or another.]
In
fact, the 'mind' was somehow able to 'apprehend' the common elements supposedly
shared by particulars given in experience (which process manifested itself
internally in the production, or the 'processing' of "ideas", "impressions" and
"sense data" -- or, of late, "qualia").
Minimal
agreement aside, such theorists tended to be divided over whether universal
terms were genuine features of reality or were simply a by-product of an
overactive mind --, or, indeed, whether they were empty words and thus perhaps just
"useful
fictions".
As things
turned out, it mattered not, for on this view general words were once again
demoted, and then transformed into 'mental particulars' (i.e., they were the names
of ideas in the mind or of processes in the brain). Even though
Berkeley saw
the need to escape from this theoretical
cul-de-sac, his 'solution' merely sank the empiricist tradition deeper
into the same old Idealist quick sands.
Unfortunately, there were other problems over and above those that had been
bequeathed to empiricist thought as a result of the syntactical sins of their
philosophical forebears: if 'general' ideas are in fact particular to
each mind (and, on this view, they had to be such for, plainly, no two
individuals shared the same mind or were fed the same experiences), they couldn't be
general across a population -- even in theory! [The point of that comment
will soon emerge.] This is all the more so if the 'process of
abstraction' (as this was conceived by empiricists) merely creates yet more abstract
particulars, just as earlier forms of the 'same'
charade had manufactured rationalist abstract particulars in
ancient, medieval and early modern thought.
In that case, the empiricist
tradition seemed quite happy to maintain, and then elaborate upon, these ancient
misdemeanours. This particular set of "ruling ideas" (i.e., these
'abstractions') now colonised another set of eager brains.
To explain:
assume thinker
T1
has formed (by whatever 'empirical means' available to her) the supposedly general
idea, G1,
and thinker,
T2,
forms the 'same' general idea,
G2,
of supposedly the 'same' objects. Now, in order to say of these 'general ideas'
(G1
and G2)
that they are indeed ideas of the
same things (or, indeed, are the same general idea), a third term will be
required to connect them (i.e., because in that case
G1
and G2
would presumably both be exemplars of the same general, general idea, G),
so that it could truly be said that these two were instances of the same
'concept'/'idea'/'impression'. But, this now falls foul of
Aristotle's objection, which in turn means that every single 'solution'
offered up in the empiricist tradition suffered from the same
fatal
defect that blighted those that had been dreamt up by the rationalists.
As we will see, this not only made it
impossible for every single Traditional Thinker (drawn from right across the
philosophical spectrum) to account for human inter-communication,
representation and learning, it also emptied generality of all content,
vitiating the whole exercise.
[Exactly how this approach would make communication (etc.) impossible will be examined
briefly below, but in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Of course, it could be objected that such
ideas had intentional
generality built into them --, whereby their inventors intended they
should refer to general features of reality. But, as should seem obvious,
'intentional generality' is similarly trapped in its own
solipsistic
universe, since it is itself a particular.
[To see this, just replace "G1"
with "intentionally general idea
G1"
in the above argument, and the rest will
follow.]
Naturally, this
is just another way of saying that intentions can't create generality any more
than wishes can alter the
travel arrangements of beggars.
Indeed,
simply gluing the word "general" onto the word "concept" (as perhaps part of
an 'intention' to refer to a "general concept") would merely saddle
prospective users of that word with a term born of the same defective logic, for
the phrase "general concept" is yet another particular --, or,
at least, it is the title thereof.
In fact, any attempt to derive generality
from the atomised conceptual fragments that (on this view) floated randomly into each
individual mind via the senses will always hit the same brick wall:
abstraction only succeeds in creating the names of abstract
particulars --, whosoever
indulges in this black art, whenever it is practiced, and with
whatever philosophical intentions this conjuring trick is attempted.
Fortunately, however, for us genuine
materialists,
the logic of predication (as it features in
ordinary language) has already fixed the result in our favour --, and there is
no leave to appeal its uncompromising judgement.
Generality is a feature of the way we use words, not a property of those words
themselves.
[That was established in
Part One of this Essay.]
It could be countered that
inter-communication isn't threatened by empiricist versions of abstractionism,
since communication with others is not only possible, it is actual --
because, manifestly, people can and do share their ideas.
But, quite apart from the above response
assuming what was to be proved, it runs aground almost
immediately. That is because it reproduces Aristotle's original problem --
only now greatly magnified. It is an even worse idea to multiply one's
difficulties by a factor of several billion -- right across the entire human
race -- in an endeavour to account for generality by an appeal to the
abstractions forged, and now trapped, in each socially-atomised brain.
[To see this, just replace the "G1"
or " G2" with "G3-n-
Gn",
where "n" can take any value from one to six billion, or more, in the
above argument, and the rest should
follow.]
In that case, we wouldn't just have the two
theorists mentioned above with their two
supposedly (individually formed) general ideas, we would have billions of minds with countless
individual ideas to interconnect.
And the same difficulties will afflict anyone
who aims to provide their own general solution to this bogus 'problem'. A
strategy forged along these lines is doomed to fail because any explanation of how the particular ideas of
general terms located in separate heads actually resemble the same
general features of reality they supposedly express/mirror -- or even the
same particular ideas of these alleged general terms located in any one
else's head --, would each require its own linking term, on the lines detailed
above. Accounting for these
would, of course, make squaring the circle look like child's play in comparison; this
Sisyphean task
would simply create yet more abstract
particulars locked in the individual mind of anyone foolish enough to
try.
In short: a 'general' silk purse cannot be
made out of this atomised pig's ear.
Struggling to escape these metaphysical
quicksands thus sinks the trapped Philosopher deeper in the mire. Given the
traditional approach, Abstract Particulars (but not general terms) loom out of
the shadows at every turn as increasing numbers of them are required to account for the last
batch that have just conjured into existence. And, since none of them is capable
of evolving into a higher general form by its own efforts, this approach to
knowledge/ontology simply creates an endless series of abstract
dead ends.
Bourgeois Individualism
Just as ancient rationalist ideas can be
traced back to Aristocratic notions invented and propagated by Greek
Philosophers (concerning the 'natural' hierarchical or divine order underpinning
the Universe, a view itself motivated by the need to 'justify' social stratification and
inequality, etc.), the origin of more recent Atomist and Empiricist theories of Universals can
be linked to the rise of Bourgeois 'democracy', with its characteristic emphasis
on "possessive
individualism". [On this, see Note 2.]
If this new social order was meant to be
democratic (but only "within certain limits"), founded on the assumed
psychology of the fabled
Bourgeois Individual,
then private ownership in the means of mental production made eminent
good sense.
The fragmentation introduced into society by
the development of Capitalism was mirrored in an analogous dissolution of
the Universal into its particulars, now scattered across countless million,
isolated bourgeois heads.
Capitalism freed workers from the land, and
so Empiricism freed Ideas from their formerly
'oppressive'/hierarchical Platonic Forms and Aristotelian Universals; the old
ontological pecking-order crumbled as new market conditions swept all before
them. The need to 'justify' undemocratic state power and rationalise the newly emerging class
relations meant that theorists found they also had to concoct novel ways of conceptualising
'reality'.
As we will soon see, in this respect
Empiricism couldn't
cut mustard. A fresh wave of Rationalist thought was needed: (a) To
counter this fragmentation of knowledge, and (b) To provide
the theoretical/ideological unification that the (Absolutist)
Bourgeois Nation State required, as well as (3) To 'justify' its 'rightful' sovereignty. The
ideas of Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz,
Kant
and Hegel, among many others, were thus thrown into the breach, as fresh waves of boss-class theory emerged
from these newly commissioned ruling-class hacks.1c0
Even so, just as workers still got screwed in
the new market economy (only now in novel ways), general ideas were likewise
shafted (but in the same old way).1c
Once more, this turn to Rationalism was
futile; the ancient fragmentation of general ideas cannot be reversed --
whoever tries to do it. Indeed, as the fabled soldiers found with respect to
Humpty Dumpty, once in pieces, 'general concepts' are impossible to put back
together again.2

Figure One: Abstractionism
Takes A Tumble
No surprise then that despite countless
pretensions to the contrary, these 'modern' theories found it equally
impossible to account for the very thing they had been invented to explain:
generality.
If generality is simply an aspect of
the mind's operation (and not a feature of 'things-in-themselves' -- as some
rationalists claimed) --, it was far from easy to see what it was about
each particular
idea of the general (located in each head) that made it general, or even
appear to be general, now that one and all had been hived-off and then lodged
in individual bourgeois skulls.
Given this 'modern' account, there would be
nothing but
individual ideas loosely tied together in ways that became increasingly
difficult to fathom, floating about in each socially-atomised mind. At a
minimum, even a general idea like this (i.e., that which apparently
concerns "every individual", and seeks to tell us what is in their heads
-- soon
to be re-Christened 'Thought', 'The Understanding', or 'Speculative Reason') is,
on this theory, devoid of any clear sense itself. If Philosophers couldn't
account for generality (largely because they had killed it stone dead long ago), then they
had no way of accounting for its appearance, or lack of it, anywhere else --,
either in the general population,
or in the privacy of their own heads. Indeed, how is it even possible to
speak about "every head" with anything other than a string of empty words if generality had
already been done to death?2a
As noted above, some attempt might be made to
attach to the word "idea" another as-yet-to-be-explained term -- i.e., "general" (as
in, say, "general idea") --, but, if all
meaningful words in circulation have to be backed by genuine mental
bullion (i.e., if they all have to be cashed-out in terms of "ideas" in the
mind, as this family of empiricist theories consistently maintained), then a
phrase like "the general idea of..." would still be
particular to whoever thought it, whatever
associationist incantations might have been uttered over it.
The definite article, of course, gives the
game away.
In that case, for Empiricists, "general idea"
would be as empty a phrase as "general particular" was for Rationalists.
Feigned generality like this implies that
the use of these terms amounted to little
more than epistemological 'promissory notes' -- of little real value if there
was nothing in the bourgeois vaults to settle these rapidly inflating 'semantic debts'.
Thus it was that in the empiricist
tradition there unfolded several more centuries of
a priori 'science-on-the-cheap', this time backed not
even by printed currency, but by yet more empty words.
[It might be thought that empiricist
epistemology is a
posteriori, not a priori. However, it was, and still is, based on
some rather fanciful a priori psychology. More on this in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Of course, to suppose otherwise (i.e., to
imagine that the word "general" -- or any other term, for that matter
--, is quite up to the task of creating generality all on its own and by its
own efforts) is
tantamount to thinking that words can determine, or project their own
meanings throughout the whole of 'semantic space' (with this feat miraculously coordinated
across each and every epistemologically-isolated bourgeois skull), as if they
are autonomous agents. But, unaided, as a mark on the page --, or
even as an "idea" in the head --, the individual word "general" seems
entirely incapable of unscrambling this very real metaphysical egg.
On the other hand, if general
ideas actually do represent "things-in-themselves" (that is, if there are
indeed "real universals" that exist 'somewhere', to which general words supposedly
'correspond') -- as the
scientific realist wings of this traditional journey
to nowhere
maintained -- it would surely prove impossible to explain the
mode of signification of either term, as we are about to see.
If each general idea/word refers to
something, somewhere in reality -- in Platonic Heaven, Hegelian Hell, or
anywhere else -- they could only do so if they functioned as names, or name surrogates.
But, as we saw in
Part One, if that
were so, general
ideas/words couldn't be general, just
particular.
Even if one and all were grandiosely re-christened as
a
"General Name", they would stubbornly remain humble particulars (in this
case, they'd still amount to a particular phrase -- and/or what each supposedly referred to
--, for reasons outlined above). No matter what was
done to each and every particular instance of the word "general", it
still would prove
quite incapable of escaping from the atomised dungeon into which it had been so
unceremoniously thrown.2b
Hence, if each 'bourgeois mind' had its own
individual idea of a given 'general name', one that was particular to each
head, the
universality that post-Renaissance theorists sought would forever remain
elusive, fragmented as it now is/was in the skulls of all who played this
futile game, with these fractured rules.
The bottom line is, of course, that if
anything supposedly general is capable of being named, it can't be
general, it must be particular.
And, rather like virginity, once lost,
generality cannot be restored.3
How Not To Solve Insoluble 'Problems' 101
Empiricists attempted to solve this
intractable 'problem' by wisely diverting attention from it: they
invented an irrelevant 'mental' capacity, an ability the 'mind' apparently
possessed enabling it to spot "resemblances" between the various 'impressions'
and 'ideas' the senses
supposedly sent its way, or which were prompted by them.
But, once again, Aristotle's objection rears
its annoying head: if there is a problem over the existence of 'resemblances' in
'external reality', it is surely a bad idea to retreat from the Real into the
Ideal in an attempt to resolve it. Indeed, if this process takes place hidden
away in
the 'mind', the philosophical 'problem' this approach sought to resolve simply
resurfaces in a completely intractable form, since inner processes of this sort
are beyond both objective and subjective confirmation.4
Generality, driven inwards is even
more difficult to coax out of its individualised shell.5
Platonic
Realism,
Aristotelian Conceptualism
and Bourgeois Empiricism (along with a host of other metaphysical doctrines that
addressed this pseudo-problem in these terms) all
run aground on these unyielding particularist rocks.
By way of contrast, the words we use in
ordinary language enable with ease the expression of generality when they are
left to social agents to breath life into them. However, they soon lose all semantic vitality when they
are replaced by the moribund abstract singular terms invented by work-shy
Philosophers with more leisure time on their hands than is good for anyone.6
However, by placing all the emphasis on each
individual's apprehension of generality (howsoever this is engineered in
that individual's head),
theorists found they could only account for generality by surreptitiously
re-employing other general terms somewhere else.
This unfortunate turn-of-events arose largely
because Traditional Philosophers tended to conceive of this conundrum
epistemologically. Unfortunately, the logical fall from grace that
initiated the
original 'problem' (in Ancient Greek thought, covered in detail in
Part One) was simply ignored,
buried as it now was under centuries of irrelevant psycho-babble (aka,
Traditional Epistemology). And there it largely
remains entombed to this day.6a0
As Empiricists conceived things, if
experience presents 'the mind' with
particular ideas, then generality must be cobbled-together from whatever
resemblances it notices in each assumed exemplar. This made the whole 'problem'
seem to depend an individual's 'inner recognitional capacities', as if the fragmented contents of
'the mind' were like the
faces of long lost friends who had wandered fortuitously into the same room, and in
strict order.
Friends one can recognise;
but how
could anyone recognise an idea they had never seen before?
No good constructing a photo-fit.6a
Worse still, not one of these impromptu
'visitors' would resemble the next without the use of the general terms this
'theory' was meant to explain!
Anyway, given this family of theories,
general terms had to be distilled painstakingly from a manifestly finite
batch of examples, those that serially confronted each lone abstractor and/or
observer (as the whim took them, or as their imagination went into hyper-drive) in random order.
But, if each lone 'mind' is supposed to extrapolate
successfully from the few particulars that fortune tossed its way, then, in
order to create the relevant abstract general ideas, each fragmentary experience
-- each sensation, impression, idea, or quale (singular of qualia) --
would have to be coaxed out of its shell, and given a radical make-over.
In order to do that, the 'mind' would
have to re-connect these sensate atoms (sensations, impressions, ideas, or
qualia) with others of the 'same
sort', using whatever similar features it happened to notice. But, not only
does this make it hard to explain how any two lone abstractors could ever form
the same idea of anything, it makes the whole process dependent on similarity.
This new twist now introduced yet another
general idea through the back door -- as noted above --, while failing to explain either
the general or the particular that had just slipped out the front. If two
things are similar then plainly this must be so with respect to some feature they
both hold in common, which feature (of necessity) cannot itself be
another particular (or it wouldn't be held in common).
Nevertheless, just as theologians discovered
(with respect to their ideas of the Trinity, in, for example, the
Athanasian Creed: "Neither confounding the Persons, nor dividing the
substance"), so empiricists found with regard to their fragmentary ideas of
generality: it was impossible for them not to confound the particular
without dividing the Universal.6b
Hence, if each individual shares exactly the same universal of
resemblance (say, G1,
from earlier), then that term must be
particular to that individual. The general, having thus been distributed
over the entire congregation of novice abstractors, cannot now fail to inherit
this
fractured nature.
Conversely, if the re-distribution of
generality hadn't been carried out in a perfectly egalitarian manner, the
relevant individuals wouldn't be collected under the same general term,
shared
equally between all.
On the other hand, once more, if generality
is shared equally, it would be hard to tell each individual apart. Hence,
the general is either divided or the material particulars are confounded.
Moreover, how might either of these be accurately
ascertained across an entire population of lone abstractors?
No good commissioning a
Gallup Poll.7
And, if they can't communication will be
rendered impossible.
In that case, the choice between confounding
the individuals or dividing the substance (the general) plagued Empiricists and
Rationalists alike, as it had done Trinitarians -- and for the same basic reason: this entire family of doctrines had been sired
by the same inherited
syntactic sins.
All of which helps explain the serial
oscillation (in Traditional
Ontology)
between Monism,
Dualism and
Pluralism.
Intelligent Ideas Versus 'A
Little Man' In The Head
These problems do not, of course, stop there.
Any answer to questions concerned with how the 'Mind' sifts through the 'ideas' of
particulars the senses supposedly send its way, or which prompt them, sorting them correctly into the
right groups, would surely have to appeal to a prior grasp of general words (in
public use). This is a point Kant which realised (in his own confused way, confused
since he situated this 'sorting' in 'the mind' and ignored the public use of language):
experience without 'concepts' is useless; 'concepts' without experience are
empty:
"Our cognition arises from
two fundamental sources in the mind, the first of which is the reception of
representations (the receptivity of impressions), the second of the faculty for
cognizing an object by means of these representations (spontaneity of concepts);
through the former an object is given to us, through the latter it is
thought in relation to that representation (as a mere determination of the
mind). Intuition and concepts therefore constitute the elements of all our
cognition, so that neither concepts without intuition corresponding to them in
some way nor intuition without concepts can yield a cognition." [Kant (1998),
p.193, A51/B75. Bold emphases in the original. By "intuition" Kant meant
something like "immediate experience" -- Caygill (1995), pp.254-57.]
"Our knowledge springs from
two main sources in the mind, first of which is the faculty or power of
receiving representations (receptivity for impressions); the second is the power
of cognizing by means of these representations (spontaneity in the production of
conceptions). Through the first an object is given to us; through the second, it
is, in relation to the representation (which is a mere determination of the
mind), thought. Intuition and conceptions constitute, therefore, the elements of
all our knowledge, so that neither conceptions without an intuition in some way
corresponding to them, nor intuition without conceptions, can afford us a
cognition." [Online
version of the above.]
Without this pre-requisite (our public use of
the vernacular), inter-subjective 'objectivity' would
surely be an empty notion.
Indeed, this is just another way of saying
that 'impressions'/ideas can't be expected to sort themselves neatly into groups, since
they have neither the motivation nor the wit to do so. They clearly need
some form of regimentation. But, in the age-old battle between the
One and
the Many, the Many have always proved to be far too rebellious to marshal
themselves voluntarily in the required manner; the One far too Ideal (and thus
too weak) to crack the
necessary whip.
However, if regimentation is possible, and
achievable -- and, if 'objectivity' is to be preserved --, then principles
external to these unruly 'impressions'/ideas (the Many) must be found to lend the 'Mind' (the One)
a helping hand. Never was care in the community of ideas more needed than
here. And yet, if these 'impressions'/ideas are to become more than a heap of
conceptual dust (that is, if there is in this bourgeois community of ideas no
such thing as "society", to paraphrase
Mrs
Thatcher), this 'care' must be sought elsewhere.
As seems plain, the
sortal
principles necessary to keep these disorderly 'impressions'/ideas in check can't be self-explanatory, nor can they be
self-regulatory. If they were, then there would seem to be no reason
why this can't also be true of these 'impressions'/ideas, or why they can't troop unaided into the right metaphysical categories
-- certifying their own inter-subjective 'resemblances' (with others of the same
ilk) without an internal
drill-sergeant to whip them into shape.
Alternatively, if every 'impression'/idea were
indeed capable of self-regulation
and self-sorting, that would remove the need for a 'Mind' with its
attendant goons to do the regimenting.
[Henceforth, I will drop the cumbersome
phrase "'impression'/idea" and just refer to ideas.]
Clearly, the first of the above options would see the
'Mind' as a sort of internal drill sergeant (thus anthropomorphising it); the second
would put this sergeant out of work with a compulsory demob notice.
[There are echoes of both halves of this
dilemma in
Cognitive Psychology and
Behaviourism:
the former anthropomorphises the brain, the latter banishes the 'Mind' altogether
(i.e., it sends this drill sergeant packing). More on
this in Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
Of course, Empiricists claimed that the
'Mind' was somehow capable of extrapolating way beyond the limited number of
particulars (supposedly delivered to it by the senses, or as a result of the 'impressions' they created) to
general ideas that they allegedly instantiated. This handy 'solution' left
it unexplained how this 'extrapolation' could be carried out without the 'Mind'
already having some notion of the general to guide it.
And, as Kant wondered: where on earth
would that come from?
Nevertheless, if particulars are to be
corralled into the correct sortal groups by the 'Mind' (or, these days,
by its 'modularised'
goons), there seem to
be only two ways this could come about:
(A) The first
involved an appeal to specific 'mental faculties' (again, these days called "modules"),
which all novice abstractors supposedly possess or to which they enjoy automatic
and privileged access -- mental "bodies of armed men",
as it were -- to do the marshalling for them. Bourgeois Ideas, born free, would
everywhere have to be put in chains. This is the 'mental' equivalent, perhaps,
of the Absolutist State.
(B) The
second appealed to the "natural properties" that ideas and/or "concepts" were
supposed to possess, which meant that they could regiment themselves
'voluntarily' into the right sortal categories with no outside assistance. This
is the 'mental equivalent', perhaps, of an
Anarchist Utopia.
Taking each in turn:
(A) One version of this alternative
postulated the existence of so-called "innate
ideas" of resemblance 'programmed' into the mind, activated or guided either
by the "laws of thought", the "natural light of reason", or
some other handy a priori 'mental structure'/architectonic. [Caygill
(1995), pp.84-85.]
[Modern analogues have these 'hard-wired'
into the brain as a sort of "transformational
grammar" (now called "Unbounded
Merge"), or even a "Language
of Thought." On this, see Cowie (2002).]
An older version of this theory held that innate
ideas were capable of 'naturally' enabling each aspiring abstractor in such a
way that
they could classify particulars under the relevant general terms. Of course,
that seemed to place this option in
the Rationalist camp, and perhaps because of this the temptation became
irresistible to bury the source of these 'innate principles' in the mists
of time -- boosted of late with a set of
Neo-Darwinian
fairy-tales projected way back into the
Pleistocene
-- original
syntax now based on Genetics, not
Genesis.8
Other versions of Option (A)
weren't even remotely Empiricist: they made their appearance in the
Cartesian/Leibnizian/Kantian/Hegelian tradition of a priori myth-making.
Nevertheless, each variant shared the same
fundamental premiss: abstract concepts or ideas were alive and well, and were
either living in a skull near you, or were camped out somewhere in
'objective' reality waiting to be enlisted to the cause --, presumably,
by being merely thought-about.
Even more convenient
was the fact that
although abstract ideas were held somehow to be real, they also
transcended actual or possible detection by any conceivable, materially-based
technique -- rather like the gods of yore. And, as was the case with those
ancient divinities, these abstractions underpinned, gave substance to, or
even created material reality (as they 'self-developed', for example, in
Hegel's Hermetic Universe).
In fact, given this approach, abstract ideas were
more real
than material objects and processes. The latter were rather lowly,
contingent beings hardly
worth mentioning in Ideal company.
Moreover, since these abstractions could be,
and had been,
named, they
must exist somewhere;
linguistic
reification
had in fact transformed them into something Super-Real -- since they
were somehow above and beyond those unreliable, contingent 'appearances' -- in
order to be worthy of the Super-Scientific truths they supposedly delivered.
Even better, they had somehow been programmed into subject-copula-predicate
sentences -- even if this was only in the
Indo-European
family of languages.
As we saw in
Part One of this Essay,
science-on-the-cheap like this has dominated practically all forms of Abstract
Traditional Thought since Greek times --
it is indeed a genuine ruling idea:
"The ideas of the
ruling class are in every epoch the ruling ideas, i.e. the class which is the
ruling material force of society, is at the same time its ruling intellectual
force. The class which has the means of material production at its disposal, has
control at the same time over the means of mental production, so that thereby,
generally speaking, the ideas of those who lack the means of mental production
are subject to it. The ruling ideas are nothing more than the ideal
expression of the dominant material relationships, the dominant material
relationships grasped as ideas; hence of the relationships which make the one
class the ruling one, therefore, the ideas of its dominance. The individuals
composing the ruling class possess among other things consciousness, and
therefore think. Insofar, therefore, as they rule as a class and determine
the extent and compass of an epoch, it is self-evident that they do this in its
whole range, hence among other things rule also as thinkers, as producers of
ideas, and regulate the production and distribution of the ideas of their age:
thus their ideas are the ruling ideas of the epoch." [Marx and Engels
(1970), pp.64-65, quoted from
here.
Bold emphases added.]
(B) The
second of the above options implied that ideas 'naturally' congregated of
their own 'free will', as it were, into their 'correct'/'natural' pigeon holes. But, if
ideas are capable of assembling themselves into classes under their own steam,
they must possess a 'herding instinct' of some sort. Clearly, in order for them to
gather together correctly, such ideas must either:
(B1) Possess an intellect of
their own, or
(B2) Be capable of 'obeying'
of being 'guided by' certain specific natural/logical 'laws', or a "law
of cognition".
As far as (B1) is concerned, ideas were not
only capable of 'recognising' those of the same kind, they were bright enough
and meek enough to flock together with no further ado. This implied that they
were able to, (B1a) 'Detect' for themselves the resemblances
they shared with others of their clan -- which once more meant that they
were really
surrogate minds, skilled at identifying their own close 'mental relatives'
correctly and unerringly.
Alternatively, these spontaneously gregarious
ideas were (B1b) 'Programmed' to behave as if they
could act this way.
In short, these two sub-options (B1a and B1b)
traded on the belief that: (i) Ideas were just minds writ small, or (ii)
Minds were little more than
Incarnate
Ideas.
The first of these options (B1a(i)) found
a safe haven in Leibniz's mind (whether this was his own idea, or he was
programmed to think it was is somewhat unclear) -- whereby everything
is 'really' composed of pre-programmed, inter-reflecting 'minds' (or "Monads").
The second (B1a(ii)), in a much grander form,
parasitized Hegel's brain. There, Mind was self-developing Idea, the
Supreme Controller of this Metaphysical Mystery Tour. To be sure, Hegel certainly
thought he was the engineer of his own ideas, but if he was
right, he was just the oily rag.
In connection with (B2)
above, the idea seemed to be that natural 'laws' operating on the contents of
the 'Mind' could account for their regimentation in strict battalion order (a
time-worn idea that resurfaces these days in
naturalistic accounts
of 'the mind'). Once again, this merely reduplicated the very problem it was
meant to solve, for this implied that an
external will ran both the 'inner' and the 'outer' world, as
everything in this unified 'Mental Cosmos' obeyed
orders as if one and
all were law-abiding citizens.
Clearly, in order for something to be
capable of obeying orders it must be intelligent (otherwise, the word
"obey", used in such a context, must have a different meaning). But, in like
manner, these 'inner ideas' must be intelligent, too, only now they were supposedly
governed by the 'laws of thought'. Each of these 'ideas' wasn't simply a passive lodger
in the brain, but were active citizens in this (internal) Cosmic/Cognitive State. In that
case, the Inner
Microcosm
could mirror the Outer Macrocosm (and
vice versa), as assorted mystics constantly
remind
us: the Mind is well-ordered because the Cosmos is, and vice versa.
The two could know each other because both were Mind, or the product of Mind.
Small wonder then that Traditional Theories
of causation (and of 'physical law') are shot through with anthropomorphism,
mysticism and animism, and can only be made to seem to work if inappropriate
modal terms (like "necessity" and "must") are press-ganged into service.8a
This in turn suggests that 'objective laws',
and the objects that 'obeyed' them were merely a reification of the subjective
mental capacities and dispositions of the one indulging in all this
armchair speculation.9
Conversely, this also implied that the
human mind was intelligent simply because the universe was (this notion can
be found in the odd idea that the universe became conscious of itself as a
result of the emergence of humanity (a doctrine implicit in Hegel, but openly
propagated by
Teilhard de Chardin,
Bergson, and several Marxist dialecticians --
Ted Grant,
for example), which conclusion itself was a reflection of the tortured 'logic' used to mirror the thoughts of the superhuman alter-ego that allegedly
ran the entire shown, 'The Absolute', which we met in
Part One.
Given this scheme-of-things, not only was the
Real Rational, and the Rational Real, there was in fact only the Rational.
Be this as it may, these two options readily
collapse either into
Subjective or
into
Objective Idealism -- as we have seen.10
Yet More
Headaches For Dialecticians
Traditional 'solutions' to these bogus
philosophical 'problems' -- "bogus" because, in the 'West', they were
originally based on a
class-motivated misconstrual of a small and unrepresentative aspect
of Indo-European grammar (as we saw in
Part One of this Essay, and in
Essay Two) -- only
succeeded in creating
two further 'difficulties'.11
Oddly enough, both of these 'difficulties' re-surface,
albeit in a
modified form, in the DM-theory of 'abstraction'.
Induction
And The Social Nature Of Knowledge
The first of these later came to be known in
Traditional Philosophy as "the problem of induction". This 'problem' centres on the
(presumed) theoretical possibility that future events might not conform to what might
ordinarily be
expected of them, or
they might fail to remain locked inside the conceptual straight-jacket the 'mind' had
hitherto created for
it.12
If any single 'mind' is capable of experiencing only a limited range of exemplars from
which it has to cobble-together the general ideas later attributed to it, subsequent experience could
always refuse to play ball, metaphysically 'rebelling', as it were.
In that case, the future might fail to resemble
the past in any meaningful sense. Not only might the Sun fail to rise tomorrow, but
cats might even refuse to walk about on mats, and could even turn into
them. Worse still, fire might no longer burn books on Metaphysics -- as Hume had
hoped -- but write them instead --, and Hegel might even begin to make sense.
[I hasten to add that these aren't my views; I
am simply summarising the 'problem of induction'.]
Of course, some philosophers have argued that it
these 'difficulties' could be neutralised if the mind somehow gained direct
access to 'abstract' ideas (Real Universals, or
General Concepts/Categories, etc.), which are fully capable of regimenting the
contingencies of nature (or the 'impressions' of them the senses supposedly send
their way), so that the future is guaranteed to resemble the past (or, at least,
our knowledge of one or both).
However, in order to control these potentially
'rebellious' events/ideas, something a little more convincing than Locke's
Social
Contract, or
Hume's feeble
habitus
(habit), is surely called for. Ancient Greek notions concerning the
ordered
Cosmos
-- a limited Whole, an idea concocted at a time when an Idealist theory like this
seemed to make sense to the ruling-class hacks who dreamt it up --, didn't
translate well into the fragmented, bourgeois world of the 18th century, one threatened daily by
these unruly
material
particulars.12a
In such inhospitable surroundings, not only
must these controlling 'Concepts'/'Abstractions' be robust enough to organise
things behind the backs, as it were, of their producers (i.e., Traditional Theorists), they must
exist prior to, and be independent of experience --
or, suffer the
slings
and arrows of outrageous fortune themselves.
Initially, for "crude materialists", at
least, it wasn't easy to account for the source or the effectiveness of these
'sergeant-major'-like concepts, -- i.e., 'mental constructs' ('concepts' and 'categories',
etc.) that countenance no exceptions,
past, present or future. The theoretical rescue for empiricists and materialists (if such it may be
called) came from an unexpected source:
German Idealism. More specifically, and even more revealingly,
this 'rescue' turned out to be an impossibly convoluted and obscure version
of Ancient Greek
Hermeticism.
The Seventh Cavalry had thus arrived in the nick of time, but it was, alas,
blowing a very indistinct note, possibly none at all. Esoteric Flannel now
replaced
Errol Flynn.
The 'Epistemologically Imperialist Utopia'
concocted by these Teutonic Idealists required the invention of Super-Duper
'Concepts', Industrial Strength 'Categories', and
Carbon
Fibre 'Principles', packing enough metaphysical clout to control the
deliverances of the senses with an iron hand
-- these days these are beefed-up with impressive sounding phrases -- like "natural
necessity", "conceptual-", or "ontological-necessity" --, otherwise the
semi-house-trained impressions ('intuitions') the senses send their way might revolt, and set up
their own Anarchist Collective, where fires might
actually freeze things instead of burn them, fish might break out in song, and
Dialectical Marxism might become a ringing success.13
Furthermore, these 'Concepts', 'Categories' and 'Principles' would have to be logical -- or, indeed,
'dialectical' --, if they were to capable of exercising sufficient control over the future
course of events,
and of making sure that every single sense impression/idea was sorted into the correct
metaphysical box, collected under the right general
term and never thought to step out of line.
As noted earlier, free-born bourgeois ideas
were now clapped in chains. The 'free market' revolution was over. The Rationalist
and Idealist takeover was a veritable 'Mental
Thermidor'.14
One awkward question remained: How could
something even as powerful as a 'Logical Principle' guarantee
that future
contingencies will always do as they are told? Surely these 'rational
principles' are particulars themselves -- especially if they reside in individual,
and isolated bourgeois
skulls?
The point being: logical principles can't supply generality of their own;
that derives
from the application of a rule, which, naturally, neither words nor 'Concepts'
-- nor even 'Principles' -- can quite manage on their lonesome. Once again, it is human beings (as a collective, not as
individuals) who determine what constitutes the correct application of a rule, since, as has been pointed
out many times, words, 'Concepts', and 'Principles' have neither the wit, intelligence or social
structure sufficient for the task. That was, indeed, the point of emphasising the atomisation
that underpins the bourgeois 'logical principles' discussed briefly,
earlier in this Essay. The fragmentation introduced
into epistemology (in both its Rationalist and Empiricist wings) means that
in the heads of socially isolated bourgeois thinkers these 'Concepts' could only operate
as the names
of abstract particulars, or as particulars themselves, thus destroying generality
and undermining the unity of the proposition.14a0
Clearly, these 'Logical Principles' could
only regiment those unruly ideas/particulars if they controlled the future
and were thus intelligent agents themselves. Truth be told, it was
almost as if these 'Logical Principles' existed
in 'external' reality, too, and were those very Ideas themselves in 'self-development'.
In Hegel, this
doctrine sundered the distinction between Mind and Matter; control of future
contingencies now became a question concerning the self-discipline of an army self-developing
'Concepts'.
Indeed, these 'Concepts' controlled the future
because they controlled themselves, and with a bright and shiny 'new logic' -- a
dialectical logic -- to lead the way; a 'logic' itself based on a
distorted metaphor about how arguments edge toward their conclusions. This new
'logic' laid down the law, and everything in nature -- Mind and Matter -- had to
bend the knee to its contradictory Will.
The
World Soul in Plato had new life breathed into it and now ran the entire show; the future was now
under the effective control of this 'logic' as part of the supernatural self-expression of this
'animating
spirit'. In this way, the social application of linguistic rules was inverted and
became the inner expression of 'Self-Developing Mind'.
It is precisely here that the fetishisation
of language -- referred to in
Part One -- inserted itself into Dialectical Philosophy, and hence into
Marxism.
As we saw, Ancient and Medieval Logic had
in effect destroyed the expression of generality in language. In its place, an
ersatz
form of 'generality' was called into play as part of the
operation of a Cosmic Mind operating inside Hegel's 'mind'. But, when Hegel's
fantasy is "put back on its feet", the ancient errors on which it is based weren't
undone. They were fetishised all the more, and were transmogrified into
the
animating spirit of (supposedly) inert matter. This gave life to the empty
imaginings of inherited from the 'crude materialists' -- without which the universe would be like a
'clock without a spring'.
Hegel's 'Self-Developing Mind', now "back on its feet", re-animated
matter, and nature was summarily re-enchanted. [Harrington
(1996).]14a1
Paradoxically,
in this topsy-turvy 'dialectical universe', the workings of the Iron Laws of the Cosmos
are held to be wholly compatible with freedom! These Self-Developing
Ideas were, of course, free because they were a law unto themselves. The 'good
news' for humanity is that the more they subject themselves to these Laws, the 'freer' they become.
As the Gospel says, "The
truth shall make you free", and
the
'law' of Christ brings 'true' freedom.
Hence,
the more human beings are in chains the less they are in chains!
You just couldn't make this stuff up!
But, that's Diabolical Logic for you...
Rousseau
thought he could justify social control in this way, but all he had was an 'Ideal
Thermidor' in mind (to support his theory). Hegel later found his Ideas controlled him, but only if he
projected social being
internally, and fetishised them for good measure inside his head. Hence, for him, what had once been the product of the social
relations between human beings (language, argument and dialectic) not only upended
itself and manipulated
his thought processes, it ran the entire universe. This is indeed the philosophical equivalent of
the deranged who claim to be 'God'. Hence, instead of the
psychologically-challenged contradicting themselves,
Hegel's universe did it for them!
Feuerbach plainly got things completely the wrong way round; Hegel's 'God'
is the projection of
humanity inwards, not outwards. For DM-fans, ideas supposedly 'reflect'
the world --, but they do so only if they allow Hegel's mystical and fractured 'logic' to control
their thoughts,
too.14a2
Indeed, as Max Eastman noted:
"Hegelism is
like a mental disease; you can't know what it is until
you get it, and then you can't know because you have got it."
[Eastman (1926), p.22.]
[Anyone who objects to my quoting Max Eastman
should check this
out first before finally making up their mind.]
Which, of course, helps explain the
semi-religious fervour with which the Sacred Dialectic is defended by all those
whose brains it has colonised. [On that, see
here and
here.]
However, this Idealist 'solution' only
succeeded in creating
another problem: If autocratic 'Principles' like these are required in order to
control unruly reality, as well as our ideas about it, and knowledge is still
dependent on the vicissitudes of human cognition, then these 'Principles' must undermine
themselves.
Indeed, if the cosmic order can only be comprehended (and put in order in each
bourgeois skull) by anthropomorphising both reality
and
our ideas about it, then that anthropomorphisation cannot fail to
self-destruct. That is because, if ordinary human beings
can't be relied on (i.e., if the vernacular is
untrustworthy, and 'commonsense' is unreliable --, which boss-class suspicions motivated this
suicidal 'theory' in the first place, helping it engineer the
destruction of generality), then these 'inner human beings' (these anthropomorphised,
Self-Developing Ideas), and their shadowy 'internal relations', must be
equally, if not more, suspect.
If normal, very material human beings can't
be trusted, then what confidence can we have in the reliability of these inner, ghostly spectres,
these shadow human beings?
This worry arises not just because it is
difficult enough to account for the social nature of knowledge in the
individual case, but because this 'problem' becomes completely intractable when it
is generalised to take into account the innumerable minds supposedly able to
perform the same trick and arrive at the same conclusions (from
their limited experience and finite stock of ideas). [As we saw
earlier.]
Given this approach, humanity-wide conceptual
coordination would be miraculous. Indeed, it would be no less
miraculous for this to happen across the population even of a small village, let
alone a large city.
In fact, it is far more likely that each
and every member of the much smaller, self-selected group of 'professional abstractors' -- or,
fir that matter, every single Hegel
scholar -- is
dancing to a different dialectical tune echoed in each socially-atomised head under the direction of their
very own
quintessentially bourgeois brain.
The problem we met earlier (concerning
the social and epistemological fragmentation
introduced by the market economy) re-surfaces precisely here; the bourgeois
psyche disunited will, it seems, never be re-united.
So, in the realm of ideas alone it proves
impossible to undo the effects the bourgeois revolution introduced into
epistemology. If each of us has to performs 'feats of abstraction' in our
socially-atomised heads, then there can be no such thing as socialised
knowledge.
This helps account for the many and varied,
and
failed, theories of knowledge we have had inflicted upon us over the last four hundred years -- to add to
those concocted during the previous two thousand.
Nevertheless, by these means the Individual
was allowed if not invited to strike back, initially disguised as the
Dialectical Guru, Hegel Himself. Only he (and perhaps his DM-descendants)
were 'licensed' to interpret the development of thought, and thus the course of
history (for the benefit of the rest of benighted humanity). Dialectical
Philosophers were now Dialectical Prophets, a resolutely
substitutionist ideology their gospel.14a
Given this approach to knowledge, no matter
how robust the (metaphysical) coercion involved (operating inside each dialectical skull),
the coordination of knowledge across a whole population would be, as we have seen, quite
miraculous --,
unless it had been imposed on all those involved by the Iron Will of the Glorious Leader, the Great
Teacher -- or simply, 'The Party'. The
Invisible
Hand was now replaced by the Mailed Fist of the Stalinist State -- or the
Guardians of Orthodoxy in the case of non-Stalinist parties. In the 'bourgeois market' of
internally-processed ideas,
Adam Smith's
Invisible Hand couldn't leave even so much as a
smudged fingerprint. Hence, a very visible mailed fist belonging to the
Dialectical Magus -- which sometimes took the shape of
Gerry Healy; elsewhere that of Mao, or even the Great
Teacher Himself, Stalin -- was
required to guarantee good epistemological order.
[Exactly how 'Epistemological Stalinism' like
this has worked its way into practically
every nook and cranny of Dialectical Marxism, and thus into virtually every party and tendency on
the far left, will be explored in Essay Nine
Part Two.]
However, not only would each lone abstractor have
absolutely no access to
the ideas tucked away in the heads of other lone abstractors, they would have no
way of checking whether or not they were even edging their abstractions in the
'right', or even the 'same', direction. [And, it is no good appealing to
'practice', since that, too, is over-shadowed by the dead hand of abstraction.]
Despite this, the fact that inter-subjective
agreement does actually take place (and countless times, everyday)
suggests that the fanciful neo-bourgeois picture is as wide-of-the-mark as
anything could be. Indeed,
when the day-to-day requirements imposed by the material world on every
socially-active agent are factored in, this myth falls apart even faster than a
WMD dossier.
The reason for this isn't just because it is highly
unlikely that each mind would form the same general idea of the same
objects and processes from its limited stock of data -- which is
problematic enough in itself in view of the fact that no two people share
exactly the same experience or draw the same conclusions from it. It is
because even the word "same" attracts identical
difficulties (irony intended), and that in turn is because this very question
implicates a concept that looks suspiciously
general in itself. If no two minds can check the supposed 'similarities' in or
between anyone else's ideas --
howsoever dialectically orthodox those abstractors or these concepts are
-- then there is no way that a social process, if it is based on
abstraction, could even make it onto the starting grid, let alone
begin the race. Questions would naturally arise as
to whether the 'same' ideas of anything (abstract, particular, concrete,
general -- or even dialectical) had actually taken root in such isolated
dialectical minds. And these worries would persist until it had been
established whether or not each enquirer had the 'same' ideas about the word
"same", let alone anything else.
And, how on earth might that be
ascertained,
for goodness sake?
Worse still: given the 'dialectical' view of
identity, this problem can't even be stated, let alone solved. The
peremptory rejection of the LOI now
returns to haunt DM-epistemology; by confusing a logical issue with
an epistemological
red-herring, the quest for what is supposed to be superior 'dialectical'
knowledge has become trapped
in a
solipsistic dungeon.
[LOI = Law of Identity.]
Once more, that is because it has yet to be
explained how any two dialectically-distracted minds could frame the
same general, or even particular, idea of anything at all -- even before
the dialectical juggernaut begins to roll --, or how a check might be made
whether either of them had accomplished this correctly, or not. And, this isn't so
much because none of us has access to the mind of any other abstractor --
which, on this view, we haven't -- it is because it has yet to be established whether anyone
has the same idea of the work
"correct"!15
Once more: how on earth might that be
checked, for goodness sake?
Once more, it is no use looking to practice to
rescue this failing theory, for it has yet to be established whether or not any
two abstractors have the same abstract (or 'concrete') idea of practice!
Once more, how on earth might that...?
[The reader can finish that
question for herself.]
Furthermore, it is equally unclear how even
this relatively minor worry (about the generality of what are supposed to be general ideas) may be
communicated between these lone abstractors without employing the very same notion that
originally required explanation -- i.e., generality itself --, along with the application of the LOI
as a
rule of language.16
More problematic still (for those who at
least gesture at accepting even a minimally social view of
language and knowledge) is the following question: How might it be
ascertained whether or not the same
ideas about anything (be they abstract, concrete, general, or particular) have
been inherited correctly from former generations of intrepid abstractors?
Without access to a time machine, mind probes -- and, once more, a prior grasp of the
very things they have allegedly bequeathed to us (i.e., general ideas!) --
no one would be in any position to determine the accuracy of a single 'concept' or
'dialectical principle' supposedly belonging to this 'common inheritance'.
But, given DM-epistemology, no start could
even be made
to the building of knowledge: not only would this 'intentional edifice' have no
foundation (the aim to build on inherited knowledge), no two prospective labourers would have the same
plot of land to labour upon, the same plan to guide them, the same materials to
work with --
nor even the remotest idea about what would conceivably count as the same brick!
[Except, of course, by sheer coincidence; but
even then aspiring abstractors would still be unable to determine any similarities
-- plainly, since
they'd need general ideas to do this (which they haven't yet got), and the word "same" is
itself subject to the same artificially induced doubts (no pun intended), as pointed out
above.]
Again, but to change the image, this is because
dialecticians unwisely threw their hand in before the cards had even been
dealt,
for they are the ones who deny that anything could be exactly the
same as anything else (except in the most tenuous and abstract of forms).
If they insist on taking pot shots at the LOI, is it any wonder they keep shooting
themselves in the non-dialectical foot?
This means that, based on the strictures
dialecticians have themselves placed on concrete applications of the LOI, no two people
could have the same general (or even particular) idea about anything -- ever.
Nor could they have so much as the same idea about approximate identity (so
that they could conclude that their ideas only really roughly coincided with those of
anyone else) if the dread word "same" can't
be the same in any two minds, the phrase "approximately the same" stands no
chance.
Worse still, no dialectician would or
could have the same (or approximately the same) general (or particular) idea as
he/she previously had about anything -- last week, yesterday, or even a few
seconds ago --, so that they could say of
their own opinions that they were even approximately
stable from moment to moment.
In that case, of course, the 'process of
abstraction' can't even begin!
It should hardly need pointing out that
abstraction can't make a start where there is
nothing common to abstract, or no shared concepts to work with
from moment to moment -- or, where no 'law of cognition'
remains the same from second to second, or which is shared across an entire
population of
socially isolated
dialectical skulls.16a
An appeal to memory here would be to no
avail, either. That is because it would be unclear to anyone attempting to remember
whether or not the general ideas they had (even a few moments earlier) were the
same as, or were different from those they now possessed until they could
recall whether or not they had the 'same' idea of "same" that they once had.
Once again: how on earth might that be
ascertained, for goodness sake?
In this way, the theory of abstraction has
not only destroyed each and every dialectical proposition (this was
established in
Part One of this Essay),
the entire project succeeded in strangling itself before birth when it
appropriated the
regressive bourgeois idea that we all abstract in the privacy of our own heads -- just as
it succeeds in undermining the thought processes of anyone foolish enough to give it so
much as the time of day.
Of course, that is why an earlier claim was
advanced (i.e., again, at the end of
Part One)
that the hypothetical activities of our heroic ancestral abstractors can't have taken
place, since no sense can be made of the possibility that they could.
Indeed, as we have just seen.
Driven To Abstraction
The above points might be regarded by some as
a grossly unfair misrepresentation of DM. As
TAR notes:
"…[A]ll science 'deductively
anticipates' developments –- what else is an hypothesis tested by
experimentation?" [Rees (1998), p.131.]
This appears to contradict the claim made
above that DM-epistemology cannot cope with future contingencies. If
scientists actually use abstractions -- and legitimately so -- why can't
DM-theorists do likewise? Why can't the latter project their ideas into the future
in like manner (especially if their work is subject to constant empirical
check)? Alas for Ms Lichtenstein, successful practice refutes her
excessively negative conclusions.
Or, so it could be claimed.
Quite apart from the fact that practice has
in fact delivered the opposite verdict (on that, see Essay Ten
Part One), it is worth pointing
out that based on DM's
own principles this neat picture will only work if reality itself
were Ideal. That is because, even if the author of TAR were correct that science
"'deductively anticipates…' developments", it could only do so if reality
already had an underlying logical structure, and nature was 'externalised
thought', no different in form from
Objective Idealism.
[Why this is so seems pretty obvious (but reasons for
concluding this were given at the beginning of
Part One of this Essay); this topic will be examined in greater detail in Essay
Twelve (summary here).]
As Part One showed, the motivation to try to
extrapolate from a finite body of 'partial' knowledge to infinitary conclusions
about all of reality, for all of time was originally prompted by an ideologically-motivated, but syntactically inept
interpretation of
general words as the
names of abstract
particulars. To compound this ancient error, the resulting 'abstractions' were then
projected back onto a 'shadow-reality' anterior to experience, which
supposedly underpins the material world in an as-yet-to-be-explained manner, and which
shadow-reality is more
real that the universe we see around us.
Moreover, as far as dialecticians are
concerned, they eagerly bought into this Idealist view of knowledge, and it
completely compromises their epistemology, since these moves are based on a
limited set of linguistic
malapropisms
(and only on this set), not on evidence derived from the sciences (or
even everyday experience).
Worse still:
as Part One also showed, these moves destroy the capacity language has for expressing anything whatsoever
-- particular
or
general.
Indeed, quite apart from the fatal
consequences noted above, if general ideas are in fact the names of abstract
particulars, no
general conclusions can be drawn from them -- and certainly not by means
of another set of abstractions that simply reproduced the very same
error.17
Reality: Abstract, Concrete -- Or
Both?
The second difficulty (mentioned
earlier) is connected with the
first, but has somewhat different implications. As we have just seen,
traditional solutions to the 'problem' of Universals only appeared to succeed
because they either (1) Anthropomorphised the brain and/or its ideas, or they
(2) Fetishised language, so that the products of social interaction were
reified as the relation between objects and processes, or as those
objects and processes
themselves.
As we have also seen, in order to explain the
operation of 'the mind', Empiricists found that they had to postulate the
existence of 'intelligent ideas', which were either spontaneously gregarious, or
were somehow capable of obeying rules intelligently as they went about their
lawful business.
On the other hand, Rationalists held that
apparently contingent events in the outside world couldn't account for our -- or,
in fact, their -- ideas
about these events. In fact, as they saw things, the reverse was the case: it was
the nature -- or later, the development -- of our ideas/minds that explained
the 'outer' world, which in the end, of course, implied that reality was
fundamentally Ideal. All this is reasonably obvious. The next bit isn't.
On the basis of this world-view, theorists
constructed (or 'discovered') what they took to be nature's "laws", but they
weren't to suppose their theories were true merely because nature was
law-governed. On the contrary, many held that the connection was much tighter
than this: they were able to read these 'laws' into nature because the mind
itself
was structured in a particular way. The very possibility of experience meant the
world had to be a certain way (or we couldn't know it).18
This put human cognition right back at the centre of the meaning/cognitive universe, and what
was intended to be a 'Copernican
Revolution' in Philosophy turned out to be its opposite, a
Ptolemaic realignment.
If indeed the world was a reflection of 'God's Mind' -- and the human mind is in
turn a pale reflection of 'His' 'Mind',
too --, the 'inter-reflection' between mind
and world, world and mind, guaranteed that thought left to its own devices
was capable of penetrating beneath the surface of 'appearances' and right into
to the heart of 'Being' itself, uncovering its hidden 'essences'. General laws
seemed to be either the result of these 'self-directed' concepts, which
accurately captured or mirrored nature's inner secrets, or they were their constitutive cause.
As
Hermetic
Philosophers had imagined, the
Microcosm of the human mind reflected the Macrocosm of 'God's' creation
because both were Mind, or were the product of it. Union with 'God' was of a
piece with union with Nature, which helps explain the origin of what
is the main problematic of
German
Idealism: 'Subject-Object Identity'. In Hegel's system, the union between the
'Knower and the Known' was guaranteed by the application of Divine/Dialectical
Logic; the
mystical
Rosicrucian wedding was thus finally engineered.18a
Empiricist theories arrived at analogous
conclusions, but from a different direction (albeit sometimes expressed
atheistically).19
Either way -- as Hegel himself pointed out --
every branch of Traditional Philosophy sooner or later finds its way back to the
Ideal home from whence it slithered.20
Nevertheless, serious problems this approach to knowledge
brings in its train re-surfaced in DM, only now in a more
acute form. Dialecticians claim that their system somehow reverses the
above process of cognition in order to neutralise its Idealist implications (albeit after its "mystical shell" has been removed,
leaving only the "rational kernel"). So, they declare that their theory has been rotated through 180
degrees to stand on its own two materialist legs -- hardly noticing that the
Ideal backside is now where the materialist head used to be, and vice versa.
At least that explains all the hot air.
["Arse
over tit", as we say up North.]
However, psycho-logical machinery like this
wasn't designed to operate in reverse; the Ideal forward gear always
seems to reassert itself.
As
Essay Two has shown, dialecticians proceed as if it were quite natural --
hardly worth mentioning, in fact -- to extrapolate from thoughts, words
or concepts to the formulation of necessary and universal truths about the world. Not only do
DM-theorists proceed
as if they think that their laws and a priori
theses are applicable to all of reality for all of time, but for these laws to
appear to work like in this way, they have to talk this way.
And we can now see why: it comes with
the territory. The Dialectical Macrocosm and the Dialectical Microcosm
are two sides of the same class-compromised coin. This is because this entire world-view was inherited (in modified form) from
Aristocratic Greek thinkers who intended, and who designed it to work this way. These
ruling-ideas rule 'radical' heads because, to DM-fans, they seem so natural and
quintessentially 'philosophical'.20a
If abstractions provide the glue that
supposedly binds
knowledge together (or if it enables the formation of knowledge, as Lenin argued), what
else could these creatures of Greek Thought imply about nature
except that it is just one
Big Idea?
Or, more accurately:
what else could this
imply but that Hegel Junior (DM) looks just like his dad?
"Logical concepts are
subjective so long as they remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the
same time they express the Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete
and
abstract, both phenomenon
and
essence, both moment
and
relation." [Lenin (1961),
p.208. Italic
emphases in the original.]
"Thought proceeding from the
concrete to the abstract -- provided it is correct (NB)… -- does not get
away from the truth but comes closer to it. The abstraction of matter,
the law of nature, the abstraction of value, etc., in short all
scientific (correct, serious, not absurd) abstractions reflect nature more
deeply, truly and completely." [Ibid.,
p.171.
Italic
emphases
in the original.]
Perhaps we can now understand why Lenin
argued this way: DM is the Ideal offspring of an equally Ideal Family. And
this family tree stretches right back into the mists of ruling-class time.
Of course, dialecticians pretend that these
abstractions have been derived from the world (or from some sort of 'law
of cognition'), tested in practice, but the above considerations cast serious
doubt on the validity of that claim.
These infant doubts will soon mature
quite alarmingly.
Collective Error Over General Terms
Nominalism
excepted, traditional accounts of the origins of abstract general Ideas all shared
the belief that 'the mind' was somehow capable of ascending from particulars
(given in experience) to the general (not so given) -- or, maybe sometimes the other
way round (depending on which myth-maker was telling this tale), unifying particulars under an 'objective law' --, as it progressively
disregarded their unique ("accidental", "inessential")
properties, or as it searched
for wider connections in order to uncover the 'essences' that supposedly
underpin 'appearances'.21
That alone should have made erstwhile
materialists pause for more than just a thought; what on earth could be so
materialist about a theory that has to withdraw from the material into the
Ideal in such an irresponsible manner?
The pay-off, so we have been led to believe,
is the greater explanatory power (etc.) this approach supposedly brings in its
train; but if this is gained at the expense of populating the world with nearly
as many abstractions as there are material bodies, and which turn out to be
more real than these material bodies themselves (and, because of which
dialecticians regard matter itself as an
abstraction!) -- since these 'abstractions' are required to explain
objects and process in this world, not the other way round -- one wonders what sort of victory has been won over
Idealism.
[A 'victory' of the same order, perhaps, as that of the
Church over 'sin'? Or, that of Social Democracy over Capitalism? These questions
become all the more ironic when it is recalled that dialectics is incapable of
explaining anything at all (as we will see as these Essays unfold), a disconcerting
outcome that is only compounded by the additional
fact that Dialectical Marxism
has been an abject and long-term failure.]
In fact, the reverse appears to be far more
likely. Indeed, this entire approach looks for all the world to be based on the
belief that material reality is insufficient of itself, inadequate and not
fully real, and that nature requires the background operation of Ideal
principles to make it work. For dialectical
materialists, matter (would you believe!) seems to be far too
crude or lifeless to do anything on its own -- even if matter is all that nature
has to offer. Apparently, it needs a 'Logic' to make it tick. Well, we all know
which religion is based on the
Logos.
[Answer: the
vast majority.]
And that explains why Lenin could declare
that he preferred intelligent Idealism to "crude materialism".22
By nailing their colours to this ruling-class masthead, dialecticians have
unfortunately placed themselves
on the side
of the 'Gods'.23
Abstractionism:
Bury It -- Or Praise It?
Nothing To Lose But Your Confusion
Unfortunately, unlike Capitalism,
Abstractionism has attracted few effective gravediggers. Those that it has managed
to accrue have revealed that they have been even less successful overthrowing the latter
than workers have been at toppling the former. That is largely because these erstwhile
undertakers were (and still are) more content simply to point out the
psychological impossibility of the entire abstractionist process rather
than reveal its logical flaws, or expose its ideological motivation. So, these "ruling
ideas" live on to rule another day -- and another dialectician.
More recently, however, even though
Abstractionism has been subjected to a series of destructive critiques, this
ancient
theory still lumbers on. This in turn is partly because many of those who
avowedly came to bury it -- and unlike
Mark Antony -- end up praising it by emulating it. In so doing they
have helped breathe new life into this cadaver by inventing brand new
'essentialist' theories of their own.24
Public Criteria Vs Private Gain
In the event, as seems obvious, an ability to
talk about, say, dogs depends on a prior grasp (in use) of the relevant
general terms. This fact doesn't need an explanation -- nor could one be
provided for it that doesn't also employ the very things that required explaining in the
first place, i.e., general terms.25
If the above observations possess one
advantage, it lies in re-directing attention away from hidden (internal) processes
and hypothesised private, individualised abilities -- allegedly possessed by expert 'lone
abstractors' -- and toward socially-acquired and publicly checkable skills
and capacities in a endeavour to understand the use of language, generality and
socially-constituted knowledge.
Naturally, only anti-materialists will
complain at this point.
Which is why emphasis has been placed in
these Essays on our use of ordinary language in a public domain.
This is also why serious questions have been raised about the ability we are all
supposed to possess of being able to extract abstract epistemological juice from desiccated discourse in the 'privacy of our heads'.
In contrast once more, the approach adopted
here would mean that scientific aspects of human cognition are open to view,
subject to public scrutiny -- unlike the mysterious, inner rituals that underlie
the 'process of abstraction', a process, it is worth recalling, that fails to
deliver even what was advertised for it.26
Particular Problems With DM-Generality
It has been argued at length above, and in
Part One, that instead of
beginning with the general as a way of advancing toward knowledge of the
particular, the DM-'process' of abstraction in fact turns general words into the
names of abstract particulars, which 'process', unsurprisingly, then proceeds to go
nowhere with them. This not only distorts the way language functions --
destroying the capacity it has for saying anything at all --, it demolishes the
dialectical circuit
before it can even be tested in practice.
The remainder of this Part of Essay Three
will be aimed at widening, and then providing further substantiation for these
allegations.
Appearance And Reality
The Underlying 'Essence' Of 'Being'
A cursory reading of earlier sections might
prompt the objection that they ignore the fact that scientists
actually use the method of abstraction -- and have done so for centuries --
in their search for knowledge. According to this widely held belief they do
this in order to discover -- or 'uncover' -- the underlying, "objective"
nature of reality.
[The first part of this counter-claim was
examined in
Note 24;
both will be examined in detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two, to be
published in 2015.]
However, this objection invites consideration
of two further ideas that DM-theorists have inherited from traditional
Metaphysics: (1) The distinction between "appearance" and "reality", and (2) The
difference between "essence" and "accident".
Once again, we see that dialecticians have
(naively) bought into these ancient, Aristocratic distinctions, having meekly
accepted the class-motivated dogma that 'appearances' aren't 'fully real', and
that 'abstraction' is required if we are to penetrate the outer 'shell' of the former in order
to gain access to the underlying 'rational order' of the latter.
The reason for wanting to do this, so we are told,
is that it enables theorists to comprehend 'appearances' (and/or objects and
processes) more fully and scientifically. Ironically, we will soon see that this
is the opposite of what actually emerges at the end.
In this connection
TAR makes the
following series of points:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface phenomena,
it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical change -–
thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it is possible
to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also
possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Rees (1998), p.187. Quotation marks altered to conform to the
conventions adopted here.]
But, according to Rees, a commitment to
scientific knowledge also involves the belief that:
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Ibid., p.188.]
And, this is where abstraction supposedly enters the
picture:
"[K]nowledge requires an
active process of abstraction capable of discriminating between essence and
appearance." [Ibid., p.189.]
However, abstraction cannot simply function
by itself:
"[A]bstraction can be a
method of seeing reality more clearly…[but] consciousness must issue in
practical activity, which will furnish the proof of whether or not our
conceptions of the world are accurate….
"In conscious activity, human
beings overcome the abstractness of thought by integrating it with concrete,
immediate reality in all its complexity -– this is the moment when we see
whether thought really does assume an objective form, whether it really can
create the world, or whether it has mistaken the nature of reality and is
therefore unable to enter the historical chain as an objective force which, in
the case of the class struggle, seizes the masses….
"[F]or Lenin practice
overcomes the distinction between subjective and objective and the gap between
essence and appearance." [Ibid., pp.190-91.]
There are several points here that are worth
examining in more detail, but for present purposes attention will be confined to
the supposed contradiction between "appearance" and allegedly "deeper reality"
(as both of these apply to the natural and the social world).
["Social contradictions" will be examined
below, and in Essay Eight Parts
Two and
Three.]
Does Reality Contradict
Appearances?
Contradictions Supposedly Generated By Science
Despite the fact that dialecticians assert
that appearance and reality (or, 'essence' and 'appearance') contradict each
other, they seldom tell us what they mean by this, nor do they illustrate this
alleged clash with examples drawn from the natural
world. [Those that supposedly emerge in the social sphere will be
examined
presently.] Nevertheless, even if they were to provide an explanation,
it still isn't easy to see what the putative contradiction between 'appearance'
and 'reality' is supposed to be.26a
If we examine the volunteered example
below, we
might be able to make sense of the wider claim that there is a clash of
sorts between the way things appear and the truths scientists and/or
Philosophers are supposed to be looking for that are somehow hidden beneath
them.
The aforementioned example has been deliberately
chosen for its triteness and its familiarity. Something more
arcane
would have obscured the issues involved. Other examples will be considered as
the argument unfolds, and in other Essays posted at this site.
This "volunteered example" concerns the
apparent incongruity that exists between the way that sticks look bent, and the
fact that they do not really bend when they are partially immersed in water. Of
course, it could be objected that this example doesn't illustrate a process in
nature, and so it isn't relevant. However, it is relatively easy to adapt it so
that this objection itself becomes irrelevant, as we will also see.
[Other examples of this alleged incongruity
can be altered in like manner, but I will refrain from doing this here for
obvious reasons. Hence, those examples should be read in the same way to prevent
this section descending into obscure, scholastic pedantry.]
Nevertheless, this illusion could be
expressed as follows:
R1: This stick appears bent
in water.
R2: It isn't the case that
this stick appears bent in water.27
R1a: This stick appears to
bend when immersed in water.
R2a: It isn't the case that
this stick appears to bend when immersed in water.
R1 and R2, and R1a and R2b, form apparently
contradictory pairs, but this type of incongruity is clearly not the sort to
which Rees and other dialecticians are alluding -- which is the alleged
contradiction between appearance
and reality. R1 and R2 are plainly both about appearances,
hence, they aren't about the aforementioned clash between appearance
and reality.
Perhaps then, the following will work?
R3: This stick bends when put
in water.
R4: It isn't the case that
this stick bends when put in water.
Again, these two seem to be contradictory,
but, unfortunately once more they aren't what Rees and other
dialecticians have in mind, either, since they fail to contrast appearance
with reality. R3 and R4 merely express two contradictory propositions relating
to a possible state of affairs; neither is about
appearances.
However, the following pair of sentences
does attempt to contrast appearance and reality:
R5: This stick appears bent
in water.
R6: It isn't the case that
this stick is bent in water.28
The problem with these two is that they aren't contradictories since they can be (and are) both true at
once, and they can both be false at once; there appears to be no logical
connection between them. The truth of one does not imply the falsehood of the
other, nor vice versa. Nor do they seem to be 'dialectically' connected:
they don't struggle with one another nor do they turn into each other (as they
should if the
DM-classics are to be believed).
It could be objected to this that the fact
that sticks appear to bend in water prompts the naïve belief that they do
just that, which contradicts the fact that they do not really
bend when partially immersed. This clash could lead to a rejection of this
unscientific belief, as indeed it does. In that sense, therefore, it could be
argued that reality does indeed contradict appearances.
But, does all this make it false
to say that sticks look bent in water? Clearly not. And yet if these two
sentences were contradictory (recall, no two contradictory propositions can be
true together), and given that R6 is true alongside R5, it would be false to say
that they are contradictory.29
In connection with this it is also worth
recalling that according to physical theory light rays are deflected as they
pass between the air and water, creating the 'illusion' of bent sticks. However,
if sticks didn't really look bent in water (or if it were false to
say that they appeared to bend when immersed) this would
refute the scientific thesis that light rays themselves deviate upon
entering or leaving the relevant media. Tinker around with theses like this too
much and far more serious problems will arise, threatening to undermine at
least this part of Physics.
So, even in this sense, appearances aren't
contradicted by reality -– far from it, they play an essential part in the
verification of scientific theory concerning light as it passes between
media. Hence, the scientific truth that light
deviates when passing between media is confirmed by the appearance
recorded in R5!
Again, it could be objected that this is an
entirely specious response. The fact is that scientific knowledge is
inconsistent with the belief that sticks bend in water. No amount of
re-interpretation can minimise its significance.
However, that would have been an effective
rebuttal if (1) The argument above were about beliefs and not about
appearances, and
if (2) It could be shown that anyone actually believed (or has ever
believed) that sticks bend in water -- since this version of the
counter-response in the previous paragraph specifically mentioned what might
plausibly be believed by naïve or untrained observers. Undeniably, such a belief would
be incompatible with what we know to be true, but the DM-claim is that
appearances contradict reality. It says nothing about beliefs doing
this.
Indeed, the point made above is that far
from reality contradicting
appearances scientists themselves need appearances to be correct
(to confirm such things as
Snell's Law),
and hence they have to take note of 'seemingly' bent sticks. Clearly, that is
because scientists have to look at things, and if they saw sticks in
water that didn't appear to bend when immersed they would either question
whether the liquid concerned was indeed water or they would wonder if they were
hallucinating.
Hence, the above objection only seems to work
by confusing appearances with beliefs. Now, it is certainly not being questioned
here whether or not propositions drawn from science contradict certain beliefs
about the world and what it contains. But, beliefs aren't the same as appearances.
It could be objected that the
argument above is inconsistent, for while it alleges that there can be no
contradiction between appearances and reality there can be, and are,
contradictions between scientific propositions and certain beliefs.
So, on the one hand, while
these are contradictory:
B1: p.
B2: NN believes that not p,
on the other, these aren't:
B3: p.
B4: It appears to NN that not
p.
How can the former be deemed
contradictory while the latter aren't?
Or, so it might be
wondered.
Of course, the wording of my
earlier claim was specifically this:
B5: It is certainly not being
questioned here whether propositions drawn from science contradict certain
beliefs about the world and what it contains. But, beliefs aren't the same as
appearances.
Now, while not p certainly is the
contradictory of p, p itself isn't the contradictory of the back end of B4,
i.e., what "to NN that not p" expresses (in this particular sentential
context). [I have put "not p" and "p" here in bold to show these symbols are
being
mentioned, not used.]
If B2 were instead:
B6: It believes to NN that
not p (sic),
a case could be made against what I said, but
it wasn't, and so it can't. In that case, B1/B2 and B3/B4 aren't analogous.
[B6 is deliberately stilted so that this point could be made. In addition, it
mustn't be assumed that I believe B1 and B2 are contradictory; I am just seeing
where this counter-argument might go.]29a0
It could be argued that if we re-word
the above, they might still be contradictory; perhaps as follows?
B7: p.
B8: NN has a belief that not
p.
B9: p.
B10: NN has an appearance
that not p.
In response to this I will
merely note that these two sets of sentences can only be made to appear
to contradict one another (irony intended) by a crass misuse of language
(in B10). People can no more have appearances than they can have seemings or
lookings. Of course, if we had sentences in language like these (mirroring those
like B10):
B11: It believes to me that
not p,
B12: It appears to me that
not p,
then we might be able to make
this response work, but we don't -- and it isn't difficult to see why. We form
our beliefs based on all manner of contingencies, but appearances are things we
undergo, like it or not -- we do not form them. Moreover, we use
sentence like "NN believes that p", but not "NN appears that p".
So, as noted above,
appearances aren't beliefs.
Nevertheless, it could still be objected that
while sticks might appear to bend in water, the fact is that they
don't actually do so. In that sense, subjective appearance is contradicted by
objective fact.
However, this latest objection itself labours
under several misconceptions:
(1) First, appearances are part of
reality.
No one supposes, surely, that appearances are fictional or that
they have been invented, or that they only exist in 'heaven'. It
isn't as if our
ancestors made this fable up and several millennia later we have finally rumbled
to it. In that case, appearances are just as 'real' as unbent sticks are. [Of
course, the problem here centres on the word "real". I will say more about this in
Essay Twelve.]
(2) Moreover, and worse, since neither
appearances nor reality are propositional, no contradiction could be
possible between them.29a
It could be objected that the issue in hand is the contradiction
between essence and appearance not that between appearance and
reality, which is an invention of the present Essay.
But, even if the meaning of "essence" itself were clear, it is
difficult to see how there could be such a contradiction, not unless appearances
and essences were propositional, too. Hegelians might be able to get away
with this idea (but as far as I know they haven't sought to do so yet),
since, for them, everything is Ideal; but materialists can't.
Of course, that comment itself depends on a
view of contradictions I do not expect dialecticians to accept, but until they
tell us what they do mean by this word, little progress can be made.
Since we have only been waiting for 200 years to be informed what dialecticians
actually mean by "contradiction", it would perhaps display a little too much
impatience on my part to expect them to produce one in the next generation or so.
[This topic is discussed in more detail in
Essays
Four,
Five,
Eight Parts
One,
Two and
Three, and Eleven
Part One.]
Moreover, it is important to remember that the example under discussion
here features sticks that look bent in water. In that case, unless dialecticians
have a theory about the 'essence' of sticks that differs from their notion of
'real sticks', this objection must fail. After all, Novack it was who argued
that:
"...A thing is truly real if
it is necessary, if its appearance truly corresponds to its essence....
Materialists...locate the roots of necessity in the objective world, in the
material conditions and conflicting forces which create, sustain and destroy all
things. But, from the purely logical standpoint, both schools of philosophy
[i.e., Idealism and Materialism -- RL] agree in connecting reality with
necessity.
"Something acquires reality
because the necessary conditions for its production and reproduction are
objectively present and operative. It becomes more or less real in accordance
with the changes in the external and internal circumstances of its development.
It remains truly real only so long and insofar as it is necessary under the
given conditions. Then, as conditions change, it loses its necessity and its
reality and dissolves into mere appearance." [Novack
(1971), p.86.]29b
Which more or less settles things; appearances are just as much a
part of reality as essences are, if they coincide. [How they manage do
this in the case of bent sticks I will leave those addicted to this of this way
of talking to fathom out for themselves since I neither prefer it, nor can make
any sense of it.]
(3)
Thirdly, the
idea that it is
merely a 'subjective' experience that sticks appear to bend when put in water is
itself mistaken. Not only does everyone
see the same appearance (i.e., bent sticks) -– which means it can't be
subjective (or only one person would be able to see it) -–, but this
apparent bending of sticks forms a basis for the 'objective' fact that confirms
the scientific belief that light changes its path when passing between media. If
the appearance of bending sticks were merely subjective, what should we make of
the idea that light alters its course? Is that subjective too? Is the
'objectivity' of science founded on such weak 'subjectivist' foundations?
Again, exception might be taken to the claim
that appearances are "objective", since most philosophers and scientists
appear to agree
that they are subjective (no pun intended). Since objectivity relates to something called
"observer independence", appearances must be subjective --
or so it could be argued.
(A) First of all, I'm not advancing any such
claim, since I reject the use of metaphysical language like this. I have already
noted above that I do not prefer this way of talking; obscure language like this
is merely being employed here to assist in its own demise. Hence, the frequent
use of 'scare' quotes.
(B) Secondly, if appearances are
subjective then, because the fact that philosophers and scientists believe that
appearances are subjective is also an appearance it, too, must be
subjective -- in that it
plainly isn't "observer independent", either. In fact, as
should seem reasonably clear, no observation made by scientists or philosophers could ever
be "observer independent", and thus "objective".
In fact, if 'objectivity' is understood as
"observer-", or "mind-independence", then it would be impossible to form an
'objective' opinion of anything -- let alone about 'subjectivity' -–
that is, while we humans unwisely possess
minds
and foolishly go about the place observing things.
Indeed, as we shall soon see, any attempt to
classify appearances as 'subjective' (hence not fully 'real') would fatally
undermine not only science, but the status of the opinions of anyone who holds
that rash belief itself.
So, if 'objectivity' is defined as
"observer-independence" etc., then plainly the notion that light bends when it
moves between media (and every other belief we have) can't be
'objective'. As seems undeniable, the truth of this and every other scientific
idea depends on centuries of observation (and no little human thought),
as much as it depends on the current beliefs of human beings. Exactly how
the former can be held to be independent of the latter is a mystery few
bother to explain. Eliminate the 'subjective' element from science --
if that is what it is -- and everything we believe to be
'objective' must go with it. If science dealt only with "observer-independent"
realities, we would be able to form no 'objective' beliefs whatsoever.
Of course, all this will be music to
dialecticians' ears, since they already accept the dialectical interplay between
the 'objective' and the 'subjective':
"Logical concepts are subjective so long as they
remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the same time they express the
Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete and abstract, both
phenomenon and essence, both moment and relation. Human
concepts are subjective in their abstractness, separateness, but objective as a
whole, in the process, in the sum-total, in the tendency, in the source."
[Lenin (1961),
p.208. Italic emphases in the
original.]
In that case, we must abandon the idea that
"objective" means "mind-independent". [More on 'objectivity'
here.]
However, if dialecticians are prepared to do
that, then much of their epistemology will soon follow it out the window, for,
according to this latest turn-of-events, it seems that nature is 'objective'
only if we know about it, and then only if we do this in certain ways!
It could be objected here (no pun intended, again) that this
misconstrues Hegel's notion of objectivity; indeed, it confuses it with a much
looser modern concept. Hegel drew many of his ideas from
Kant's Critical Philosophy, and
adapted them accordingly. In fact, his ideas on this score can't be
separated from his system as a whole. However, since this topic will be examined
in Essay Twelve Parts Five and Six, no more will be said about it here.
However, Dialectical Marxists surely can't
accept Hegel's notion of objectivity, since it would transform them into
Objective Idealists. So, until we are informed exactly what dialecticians
mean when they say the sort of obscure things about 'objectivity' that Lenin
does, little more can be done with it.
[However, it is important to remind ourselves
that in Materialism and Empiriocriticism Lenin clearly means by
"objectivity" the existence of objects and processes independent of, and
exterior to, the human mind, which doesn't appear to be what Hegel meant by this
word (no pun intended, once again). I have said much more about this in Essay
Thirteen Part One.]
Nevertheless, it could be argued that an
objective view of nature is one which attempts to picture it as it must be
(or as it must have been) without observers, or as it would be if
there were no minds -– that is, it aims to depict reality as it is in-itself,
perhaps in its constantly changing 'essence'.
Of course, this take on 'objectivity' would
undermine what Lenin has just said,
since "nature in-itself" doesn't mean
"nature-as-observed-by-some-mind-or-other".
Even so, the use of the world "picture" above
is a give-away. Pictures are only such because of the observers who view them.
Eliminate the latter aspect of science and its 'picturing' role must go with it.
To be sure, the physical object that constitutes a picture (the canvas,
the frame, the paint, and so on) won't vanish if humanity and all sentient
life perished, but the verb "to picture" is for us transitive; without our
input, no picturing could take place. The Moon, for example, isn't a picture
for, or of, anything.
That is, of course, why we find the 'ideal
observer' -- and/or the use of terms that imply that actual observers
exist somewhere --, who views events (even if only as part of a
'thought-experiment') cropping up all over the place in such
quasi-'objectivist' theories of nature. On that basis, the term "objective"
would mean something like "observer-, but not ideal
observer-independent". In other words, science would be 'objective' only if we
conveniently forget it is meant to be observer-independent.
Again, it could be argued that the
objectivity of science is based on the following sort of counterfactual:
R7: Even if there were no
observers, light would still bend as it passed between media.
Naturally, sentences like R7 won't be
controverted here (although it is debatable whether the word "objectivity"
is
much help), but it is worth pointing out that R7 isn't relevant to the doctrine
presently being challenged, for if there were no observers then appearances
couldn't contradict reality -- for, in that case, there'd plainly be no
'appearances' to conflict with anything, and, indeed, no one to do the
'contradicting'.
So, 'objectively' speaking (to adopt this
confused mode of expression for the moment) appearances cannot contradict
"things-in-themselves", if they are counterfactually depicted this way.
It might still be felt that there
must be a contradiction between 'commonsense' -- or ordinary language --
and scientific knowledge if the latter is to make any progress. We no longer
believe many things that once seemed obvious to 'commonsense', which, of course,
means that most of our former erroneous ideas must have been either abandoned
or corrected by science.
However, this latest attempt to rescue the
claim that reality contradicts appearances labours under another confusion: one
that holds that 'commonsense' and ordinary language are somehow the same. They
are not.
[This is a topic that is examined in greater
detail in Essay Twelve (however, some of this material has been posted here
temporarily). There,
it will become apparent that since no one seems to have a clear idea what the
term "commonsense" means (in its philosophical sense, that is),
it is
difficult to make much of this objection.]
It is also worth pointing out here that long
before the scientific study of nature began, human beings were well aware of the
fact that sticks do not bend in water. It hardly took a Newton or a
Galileo to uncover this amazing fact. This isn't to say that earlier generations
were able to explain this phenomenon, but that fact plainly isn't relevant
to the topic in hand.
[Several of the other 'corrections'
scientific advance has allegedly forced on 'commonsense' are examined below, and again in
other Essays posted at this site.]
As we have just seen, this entire topic
revolves around the use of two obscure terms-of-art: "objective" and
"subjective". Neither of these has a clear meaning or a fixed use -- even among
those who think they know what they mean when they employ it. Of course, this implies that
the distinction between these two words must be 'subjective' itself -- again,
if we must accept this obscure way of talking.
Be this as it may, if the thesis that reality
contradicts appearances really does depend on this obscure pair, then
it would prove impossible to assess until these terms have been given a clear
sense -- and, incidentally one that doesn't itself depend on a single instance
of human/observer-motivated input --, for that would render it subjective,
too.
[Again, 'objectivity' and 'subjectivity' are
examined in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part One.]
Finally, as noted above, this entire issue
reduces this discussion to a consideration of contradictory beliefs -–
those engendered in us by scientific advance, as opposed to those derived from
'commonsense'. If this is all it means then this, too, won't be controverted
here, for there is nothing in the least bit puzzling about contradictory
beliefs. Indeed, they are as common as dirt.30
The 'Contradiction'
Between Science And 'Commonsense'
In view of the above, perhaps we should
consider examples that illustrate the alleged conflict between science and
'commonsense' (conflicts that many think have actually taken place), in order to
try to understand what the supposed 'contradiction' between 'appearance' and 'reality'
is meant to be. To that end, consider the following:
R8: The Sun appears to rise
each morning.
R9: It isn't the case that
the Sun appears to rise each morning.
R10: It isn't the case that
the Sun rises each morning.
Again, while R8 and R9 might look
contradictory they fail to illustrate the sort of conflict we seek since
they are both about appearances again. And there is no obvious logical
connection between R10 and either one of R8 and R9. That is because the truth or
falsehood of R10 has nothing to do with the truth or falsehood of R8 and R9, nor
vice versa. In fact, if the earth were stationary, and it was the Sun
that moved,
things would appear no different than if the reverse were true. And, we
surely wouldn't conclude that R10 had been contradicted if sunrise couldn't be
seen one morning because of, say, fog; that is, if it didn't appear
to rise. Nor would R8 become false if, in the future, scientists changed their
minds about the truth of R10 (or its corollary, the idea that the earth revolves
around the Sun, not the other way round).31
Clearly, this recurring problem is the result
of a difficulty that John Rees and every other dialectician seem to have
overlooked: it
isn't possible to form a contradiction by
comparing a
proposition that expresses matters of fact with one that reports appearances,
indeed,
as we saw above.
In short, the following schematic sentences:
R11: It appears to be the
case that p.
R12: It is not the case that
p.
cannot form a contradictory pair when
interpreted in the manner specified, and then conjoined (where, again, "p" is a
propositional variable).
Moreover, unless we subscribe to the view
that facts and appearances are intelligent and/or
belligerent -– that is, that they are capable of picking arguments with
one another -- it would make no sense to suppose that appearances could
literally contradict (i.e., "gainsay") true propositions. Not only are
appearances non-linguistic and non-sentient, but as far as propositions and
appearances are concerned, they don't seem to oppose each other in any
obvious way. They do not turn into one another (which is what
dialectical opposites are supposed to do,
so we are told), nor do they cause each other to change. So, as such,
this alleged contradiction makes little sense even in DM-terms.
Furthermore, the apparent motion of the Sun is the
same today (with respect to sunrise, at least) as it was thousands of years ago.
To be sure, we might interpret things differently today, but that doesn't affect how things still appear. In that case, a DM-'contradiction'
here must be
figurative, at best -- or perhaps it is merely terminological.
Nevertheless, it
could be argued that there are aspects of scientific knowledge that do in
fact contradict appearances, despite what has been argued here. It is surely
true that those who relied on 'commonsense' at one time imagined that the earth
was stationary, whereas scientists now know that our planet moves. Hence, the
following pair of propositions could illustrate the intended contradiction:
R13: The earth moves.
R14: It is not the case that
the earth moves.
These certainly contradict one another, but
even this pair is not what we are looking for, since neither of them is about
appearances.
Moreover, Rees seems to be interested in
contradictory pairs where both halves are true, those involving seemingly
'correct' appearances which are contradicted by genuinely 'objective' underlying realities
-– otherwise the alleged superiority of
DL over
FL would be illusory.
That is because, as already noted, DM-style contradictions must both be true at
once (or, they must both 'exist' at once, to use the jargon), unlike their less
contentious FL-cousins. Unfortunately, however, R14 is false.32
This means that we still don't actually have a
DM-'contradiction', even in this relatively clear case. Nor are we
ever likely to get one --, and that is for the reasons stated above.
Even if a case could be made
supporting the view that scientific propositions contradicted indicative sentences expressing
appearances, that still
wouldn't achieve all that dialecticians require of them. That is because (as
argued at length in
Essay Five)
propositions that might look contradictory -- and which are both held
to be true -– would normally be disambiguated or they would be given a
background against which they might be understood, which would
resolve the apparent contradiction.
This latest assertion is no mere 'bourgeois'
prejudice or diktat. Consider the following examples, which are analogous
to the previous pair:
R15: The strikers moved.
R16: It is not the case that
the strikers moved.
This pair certainly looks
contradictory (especially if both relate to the same strikers at the same
moment, and thus both are held true) -- but this would cease to be the case once
it was discovered that the said strikers were sat on a train that was travelling
at 80 miles per hour. On the train, these militants could be sat perfectly
still, but to an observer on a platform they would appear to be moving at speed.
Since all motion is relative to an inertial frame, the beliefs prompted by one
set of observations would merely appear to contradict those motivated by
another. As soon as a frame of reference is supplied the 'contradiction'
disappears.
And it won't do to complain about the trite
nature of R15 and R16 --, not, that is, unless and until DM-theorists tell us
what
they mean by the obscure phrase "dialectical contradiction". [Since this
topic is dealt with fully in Essay Eight Parts
One, Two and
Three, no more will be said about
it here.]
All this is quite apart from the fact that
DM-texts themselves contain little other than trite examples (boiling water,
contradictory seeds, anecdotes from
The Arabian Nights, characters
who speak "prose all their lives", the differential fighting ability of
Mamelukes, cone bearings, "Yea, Yea"/"Nay, Nay", etc., etc.) -- it is
Mickey Mouse Science,
after all.
As seems clear, apparent 'contradictions'
aren't presented to us by nature and/or society totally unadorned, as it were; they
arise either from ambiguities inherent in language or from a lack of clarity
(etc.) in the original 'problem' (or so it is claimed in these
Essays).
In the above case, the 'contradiction' plainly arose because of a (suppressed/covert)
change in reference frame.
Naturally, this would make such
contradictions sensitive to the choice of reference frame, but not dependent on
reality as such. However, that was certainly not the point DM-theorists
wanted to make about their 'contradictions'. And yet, those mentioned above were
either artefacts of a
conventionalised choice of inertial frame or they were a direct consequence of
confused thinking; they are certainly not based on 'reality' (whatever that
means).33
It could be objected that in a perfectly
ordinary sense the following two sentences are contradictory:
C1: It appears to be φ-ing.
C2: No, it isn't φ-ing.
[Where
"φ"
stands for a verb clause or phrase.]
Consider this ordinary language
interpretation of C1 and C2:
C1a: "It appears to be
raining."
C2a: "No, you're mistaken, it
isn't raining."
Or, consider this example:
C3: "The Sun appears to be
moving."
C4: "No, you're mistaken, the
Sun isn't moving."
Anyone who uttered C2a (or C4) would be
correcting (gain-saying) anyone who uttered C1a (or C3), contradicting them.
This shows that the earlier claim that "it
isn't possible to form a contradiction by
comparing a proposition that
expresses matters of fact with one that reports appearances" is false.
Or, so it could be argued.
Of course, C4 is wrong anyway, since the
Sun is moving relative to the Galaxy, so it isn't too clear that C3 and C4
will be of much use to DM-apologists, especially since the obvious reply to
anyone who tried to correct C3 by means of C4 would be:
C5: "Well, I didn't say it
was moving, only that it appears to be -- and it still appears
to be moving, despite what you say."
So, C3 and C4 aren't contradictories since
they can both be true (and they can both be false). This is, of course, because
of the equivocal nature of the verbs "move" and "appear". [In
Essay Five, we saw that the word
"move" had many different meanings.]
The same sort of response applies to C1 and
C2:
C6: "Well, I didn't say it
was raining, only that it appears to be -- and it still
appears to be raining, despite what you say."
Hence, this is still the case: "It
isn't
possible to form a contradiction by comparing a proposition that expresses
matters of fact with one that reports
appearances."
'Contradictory' Capitalism?
Putting the natural sciences to one side for
the moment, Rees and other DM-theorists in fact use examples drawn from
HM to illustrate the
alleged clash between "essence" and "appearance". [Several other examples are
considered at length in Essay Eight Part Two,
here,
here and
here.]
Perhaps an examination of these will help make the point clearer?
Rees's argument, for instance, proceeds as
follows:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface
phenomena, it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical
change -– thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction
it is possible to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this
does not mean that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral
events of no consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is
also possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Rees (1998), p.187. Bold emphases added.]
This passage makes it plain that while
Capitalism appears on the surface to be fair, its underlying 'essence'/nature is
thoroughly exploitative. Hence, in that sense it could be claimed that
appearances contradict reality.
Unfortunately, Rees's example isn't even
a contradiction however much we might deplore the things it reveals. [Why
that is so is explained more fully
here. On
the highly misleading metaphor that certain truths, or even "essences",
lie somehow "below the surface", see
here.]
Perhaps this is too hasty? Maybe we can
rephrase Rees's claim so that the alleged contradiction becomes more obvious:
R17: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R18: It isn't the case that
Capitalism appears to be fair.
This pair of sentences certainly looks
contradictory, but as we saw above, because both sentences are about
appearances, they aren't what Rees intended.34
Well, maybe then the following are?
R19: Capitalism is
exploitative.
R20: It isn't the case that
Capitalism is exploitative.
This pair certainly seems contradictory, too,
but once again, since these two sentences do not contrast appearance with
reality they won't do either.
A more useful guide to Rees's intentions is
perhaps contained in the relation he says exists between "essence and
appearance" and "subjective and objective" views of the world:
"[F]or Lenin practice
overcomes the distinction between subjective and objective and the gap between
essence and appearance." [Ibid., pp.190-91.]
This could mean that these
hard-to-pin-down DM-'contradictions' actually arise between "subjective" and
"objective" views of the world. But, even if what Rees says were the case, what
precisely is the
contradiction here?
Perhaps the following 'argument' might help
bring it out:
R21: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R22: This appearance leads
people (including workers) to think that it is fair.
R23: Hence, Capitalism is
fair. [Or, so they conclude.]
R24: But, revolutionary
theory and practice convinces some that Capitalism isn't fair.
R25: Therefore, Capitalism
isn't fair. [Or, so some conclude.]
R26: Consequently, Capitalism
is both fair and not fair.
R27: But, the contradiction
in R26 implies that R23 can't be true (based on the truth of R25).
R28: Therefore, Capitalism
isn't fair.35
Ignoring the fact that the above argument in
hopelessly invalid, its message looks reasonably clear: the 'objectivity' of
revolutionary theory (expressed in R24) makes plain the contradiction in R26.
However, even if this were the case,
the contradiction is still not between appearance and reality, but
between certain beliefs held about both -- or perhaps the inferences that could
be made from
each.
Anyway, few people (and certainly
no revolutionaries) believe that capitalism is both fair and not fair at
the same time. Anyone who gives the matter sufficient thought will agree
either with R23 or R25, but not both at once. Indeed, that is why
R28 would be held true by socialists. However, DM requires both R23 and
R25 (and hence R26) to be true at once. But, we have been here already.36
It could be objected that the above
appearances lead to the false belief that Capitalism is fair, which is
contradicted by the fact that it isn't, and it is this which yields the
required contradiction. But, no one is questioning the fact that there are all
sorts of contradictory beliefs in people's heads. What is at issue here is (1)
Whether any two can be (unequivocally) held true together and (2) Whether
appearances contradict reality --, both of which have yet to be
established.37
Hence, it doesn't look like we can construct
a clear example of the sort of contradiction Rees had in mind --
even when we
use his own choice of candidate!
Nevertheless, this latest impasse introduces
yet another problem facing DM-epistemology: if appearances are finally
acknowledged to be (in some way) deceptive, not entirely or fully accurate (or
'real'), or they are said to be limited or misleading to some extent, how can
anything of value be learnt from them, or by means of them? Worse still,
if revolutionary practice itself takes place at the level of appearances
how can it serve as a test of the objectivity of Marxist theory?
The next few sections are aimed at resolving
these unexpected difficulties.
Adrift In A
Sea Of Appearances
I propose to examine the contribution
revolutionary practice makes to the validation of theory in more detail in Essays
Ten Part One and Nine
Part Two, but for
present purposes it is worth pointing out that practice can't in fact
test 'objectivity' in the way imagined -- and this isn't just because the word
"objective" is itself
hopelessly vague. As
noted above, it is because practice clearly takes place at the level of
appearances, which according to DM can't be anything other than
'subjective'.38
Admittedly, some Marxists claim that there is
such a thing as "theoretical
practice", but
even here its deliverances can only surface in the world of
appearances.
Unless we believe in
telepathy,
or are committed to the bizarre idea that theoretical propositions live an
abstract world accessible to the 'mind' alone, and aren't embodied or expressed in anything material
-– that is, that they cannot ever be written down or spoken out loud, or even
whispered in soliloquy -– the deflationary conclusion that theoretical
propositions are as material as sticks and stones seems to be reasonably clear.
Plainly, that is because abstract objects
(and any words used to express them) must make some appearance in the phenomenal world at some
point or be forever unknown to us. In the real world, even theoretical
propositions have to be written down or uttered in a public language, and that
immediately places them in the grip of these 'unreliable appearances'.
Are
All Appearances 'False'?
Exception might be taken to the above since
it seems to imply that dialecticians regard appearances as unreliable,
misleading or false (even though, as we will see,
Herbert
Marcuse, for example,
openly admitted they are).
On the contrary, it could be maintained that dialecticians (or the majority of
them) do not believe
this of appearances. Indeed, the following passage from TAR underlines this
fact:
"…[T]his does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence.
In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also possible to explain
more fully than before why they appear in a form different to their real
nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the exploitative class
relations at the point of production appear as the exchange of 'a fair day's
work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the labour market." [Rees
(1998), p.187. Bold emphasis added.]
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Ibid., p.188.]
But if, as these passages say, superficial
appearances aren't a guide to deeper "essences" -- indeed they "contradict"
them --, then they must be deceptive at some point, especially if most human beings
misread them or are misled by them and it takes clued-in Marxists to disabuse
them of their false beliefs or incorrect conclusions. If the exploitative
relations in Capitalism aren't
really
as they seem, and if on this view they "appear in a form different from their
real nature", then what they reveal can't be anything other than misleading, and
hence false.
There is no other way of reading this passage.
[This topic is discussed more fully in
Notes
33
to
35.]
Again, it could be
argued that DM-theorists don't accept
such a simple-minded view of the relation between appearance and reality; they
hold that there is a dialectical interplay between theory and practice.
This means that even though thought depends on appearances for its immediate
content, it nevertheless ascends by means of abstraction and/or critical
analysis/synthesis (subsequently confirmed in practice) to a more adequate (less
partial/relative),
theoretical
and concrete understanding of reality, which is also rooted in past
theory (which, in turn, isn't set in stone). In the long-run, this process leads to a more accurate
account of the real processes at work in Capitalist society. At each
stage, thought returns to the original world of experience where, after again
being tested in practice, its content may be viewed in a more all-rounded,
concrete manner. This process of cognition renders any conclusions drawn
objective, or increasingly objective (even if they are still
only partially/relatively true). Hence, appearances needn't be regarded as
merely
subjective, as suggested above; their connection with underlying reality allows
them to be viewed in a different, more complex, inter-connected, all-rounded
light, allowing revolutionaries to understand why things seem the way
they do, and why most individuals view them in this light.
Or, so it might be argued.
Despite the fanfare, the fact is
that the old conservative adage, "A fair day's pay for a fair day's work", for
instance, could not serve as a guiding principle for revolutionaries
writing agitational leaflets, no matter how many hoops dialectical sloganeers
force it through.
That is because at no stage in the execution
of these elaborate dialectical gyrations would it be correct to say, think,
or even imply that Capitalism isn't exploitative. No matter how many
dialectical somersaults are expertly performed, only the most naïve of militants
would believe a boss who said that he or she couldn't afford the latest pay
demand from a strike committee.
If so, and in practice once more, no
revolutionary would take the beliefs motivated by the superficial appearances
of Capitalist society as anything other than false, or self-serving.
Certainly, no Marxist -- this side of a major sell-out, that is --
believes Capitalism is "fair" and acts in accordance with that belief.39
Anyway, this rejoinder (from a few paragraphs
back) seems to rely on the
assumption that thoughts and theories aren't themselves 'appearances' -– i.e.,
that they don't surface in a public language, in an open arena in a material
form of some sort. In fact, reading DM-texts on the "dialectical method" one
gets the distinct impression that dialectical gyrations -- like those that Rees mentions above
(my words, not his!) -- take place in a sort of 'inner psychic sports
arena', as it were, where concepts and abstractions are put through their paces
in private. And not just that; it very much looks like these dialectical
summersaults must be performed afresh each time, by DM-fans, in each individual
head.
That was one of the main themes of the first
half of this Essay: the idea that DM-epistemology, for all its
pretensions to the contrary, is trapped in a
bourgeois individualist
hole.
[The general principles underlying the social nature of
language and knowledge will be addressed again in much more detail in Essays
Twelve Part
One and Thirteen Part Three.]
Hence, as was noted earlier, it is difficult
to avoid the conclusion that the process of abstraction is a skill that adepts learn to
perform as isolated individuals in their own private inner auditorium: their
heads. We have yet to witness teams of synchronised dialecticians
all chanting in unison the latest verbal application of their most recent
dialectical flip/abstraction, under the direction of the Absolute as it Notions its way into
glory --, or, indeed, under the unforgiving lead of a Gerry Healy or a
Bob Avakian
in full sectarian flow. So, how DM-fans imagine they are capable of coordinating
their separate dialectical aerobics (if, as they imagine, these are all carried
out in some sort of inner mental gymnasium) is entirely mysterious. In fact,
given the truth of DM-epistemology, no two dialecticians would be able to
determine whether or not their individual feats of abstraction actually
converged on the same target,
let alone the right target. [On that, see
here and
here.]
An appeal to a publicly accessible language
would be no avail either, as pointed out
earlier. Moreover, since
such a language is also situated in this unreliable world of appearances,
recourse to it would be like checking one's height put touching the top of one's
head.
[And, as if to rub it in: (a)
HCDs
are, to all appearances, petty-bourgeois intellectuals, and
(b)
LCDs
are by-and-large petty-bourgeois or de-classé
martinets, both of whom arrived
at (allegedly) the same individualist conclusions but by far less
salubrious methods.]
In short, the superficial gestures
DM-theorists make toward their (supposed) belief in the social nature of language and knowledge are at
odds with their theoretical pronouncements. Given the
latter, knowledge and language couldn't be social products. Conversely,
if language and knowledge are social products, Abstractionism can't work. [On
this, see here.]
Here, at least, 'essence' and 'appearance'
neatly coincide; a genuine 'unity of non-opposites'!
To be sure, we see dialecticians reporting to
all-and-sundry the results of their own 'inner' machinations -- this they do
verbally, or in print; indeed they have no choice, they have to do one or
other of these, and in this 'world of appearances' --, but short of a hot-line
connecting each dialectical brain to the next, there is no way that the contents
of any one inner 'abstractorium' could be made available to any other member of
the same 'dialectical display team', for validation, or even for comparison.
So, in order to compare their ideas (etc.),
dialecticians have to record their deliberations in this material world,
in some form or other, where these nasty 'appearances' reign supreme.
If so, and if we are to believe what we are
told about this unreliable world of appearances, no DM-proposition could be
"objective" in any sense of that word.
Of course, it could be argued that even if
DM-propositions surface in the world of appearances, that doesn't affect their
content, what they are about. And yet, anyone wishing to ascertain what
these theses are "about" has to rely on what appears before them in this shady world of
appearances, and thus what they conclude about their content will only appear
to be this or appear to be that.
There is no way round this unmoveable obstacle for anyone who has
bought into the boss-class distinction between 'appearances' and 'reality'.
Furthermore, even if it were true that
abstraction takes place in the 'mind', unless DM-theorists are prepared to
accept a quasi-Cartesian account of thoughts (whereby the latter
guarantee
their own veracity, as opposed to merely appearing to do so),39a
this inner, dialectical detour can't succeed in grounding DM-abstractions in
objectivity (again, to use the jargon). Hence, without postulating
the existence of abstractions that are self-authenticating, and thoughts
that are self-certifying
(and thus in need of no support from practice or evidence), these 'inner
phenomena' can't by-pass the need to make a validating entrance into the world
of 'subjective' appearances.40
Moreover, an appeal to 'inter-subjectivity'
can't ground this theory, either; that is because, if this theory were correct,
the reports others deliver would similarly be trapped in this world of 'unreliable
appearances', and thus 'contradicted' by underlying 'essences', as is any
opinion formed about them, too.
Even in the mind's alleged 'inner
chamber', a 'thought' is no less of an appearance than are deliverances of the
senses. Even to the most
solipsistically-incarcerated
individual, his or her thoughts merely
appear to him/her to be thus and so.
And even if such ideas and concepts were
'self-certifying', they would still only appear to be so.40a
If, on the other hand, the existence of
self-interpreting and auto-confirming thoughts were part of DM-epistemology
(however, there is an echo of this idea in Hegel, but as far as I can determine, no Marxist
dialectician has gone the whole hog here and agreed with Hegel -- or even much as half-hog, in that direction), and thoughts were deemed not
to be part of the world of appearances, then they would be no different from the
'intelligent ideas' we met
earlier.
However, as seems plain, if DM-theorists were
to argue along these lines, it would make a mockery of the materialist flip they
supposedly inflicted on Hegel's system, for such thoughts would then be little
different from Hegelian ideas, but now in fragmented self-development.
So, if thoughts are to be excluded from the world of appearances, then there
seems to be no way to distinguish them from Platonic/Cartesian/Hegelian
self-developing, self-certifying ('semi-divine') Ideas. And, if that is
so, their subsequent referral back to the empirical world for testing and
verification would be an empty gesture. Why bother to test a god-like thought?
Did Moses
check the Ten Commandments or the creation story in the
Book of Genesis?
[Moving higher up the cosmic pecking-order:
did Gerry Healy check a single thing he ever said?
And, of course, we
all know Bob Avakian doesn't need to.
But, the situation is worse than this might
suggest: not even 'God' can side-step how things appear to 'Him'. Even
to the 'Absolute Idea', at the end of time, things will merely appear to be as
history has delivered them to 'Him/Her/It'. Once again: Even if their
'appearance' coincided with their 'essence' (to use the jargon) they would still
be appearances.]
And we can console ourselves with the further
thought that whoever denies these deflationary conclusions must do so in this
world of appearances, or stay silent.
Indeed, even Hegel's system is
accessible only to those who can read, speak or hear. That is because
Hegel's writings (indeed, anyone's writings) confront us now as
phenomenal objects; and, in this world, appearances hold the whip
hand.
Any appearance to the contrary is manifestly
misleading.
Dialectics Engages
Auto-Destruct Mode
Furthermore -- and this shouldn't need
pointing out --, thoughts and theories can be every bit as mistaken as beliefs
based on appearances can.41
For example, the thought that sticks bend when put in water is no less
(potentially) misleading than is the analogous
appearance to that effect. [That is partly what lay behind the point made
above about contradictory beliefs.]
Indeed, the history of science is
littered with
erroneous
and radically mistaken theories. With respect to DM, the situation is
far, far worse. Given the DM-thesis that knowledge depends on an infinite
asymptotic convergence on an ever-elusive absolute or Ideal limit,
DM-epistemology is little different from radical scepticism. [That allegation is
substantiated at length
here.] If so, there is an
extremely high probability that even the soundest of DM-theses only looks
correct, and the very latest and best DM-abstraction merely appears to be
valid, when neither are, or even remotely are.42
Unfortunately, just as soon as the virus-like
distinction between 'appearance' and 'reality' is introduced into thought, the
downfall of the theory welcomed it is all but guaranteed. Indeed, for that
theory:
the hour of its birth is the hour of its death.
And, this is one idea that does
self-develop, but not in a healthy direction, or in a direction DM-theorists
should fi8nd conducive. In fact, it soon engages self-destruct mode. For if
nothing in epistemology is indubitable (save we revert to comforting
Cartesian certainties, once more --, which anyway only seem to be secure,
and only seem so to those who think ideas can interpret themselves), then the
superiority of thought over phenomena, essence over accident, and reality over
appearance is illusory -- given this crazy way of seeing things.
In which case, alongside misleading
phenomena we now have to contend with even more dubious DM-theories and
abstractions. And, like it or not, these latterly suspect theories cannot form a
secure basis for any subsequent explanation of the "true nature" of those
equally shaky appearances. An apparently correct theory is clearly
incapable of providing the required certainty for the safe interpretation of
suspiciously misleading phenomena. In which case, a radically suspect theory (such
as DM) stands no chance.
Oscillate dialectically as much as you like
-- between 'thought' and 'appearance', 'essence' and 'accident' --, loop the
dialectical loop all day long, it matters not; traditional philosophical notions like
these (i.e., "essence", "reality", "appearance", "theory", and "objectivity",
and their ilk), are now irredeemably lost in this shadowy world of misleading
semblances.43
So, it now seems that the already suspect
dialectical circuit locks DM in permanent orbit around these eternally shaky
appearances. In that case, with respect to any given DM-theorist, who uses
problematic concepts like these ('appearance' and 'reality'), the supposed route
that leads him/her into abstract theory -- and then back again (via practice),
as a way of delving behind phenomena to uncover these hidden "essences" --, is forever blocked. For
just as soon as a single DM-abstraction is penned, typed,
thought about or spoken, it enters and then remains trapped in
this world of faded
simulacra.
Despite -- and contrary to -- this, it could
be argued that dialecticians actually locate abstraction in thought, and
this associates it with theory and thus with essences, not with
appearances.
But, this rebuttal won't do, for thought
(according to DM) only becomes objective in practice. Thought does not
become objective if it remains confined in an inner, mental/abstract domain; it has
to enter the phenomenal world through practice (minimally, it has to be
spoken or written down, if it is to be acted upon, or tested) in order for it to
mature into 'objectivity'. Unfortunately, given this unwise way of
depicting things, in the phenomenal world appearances reign supreme, and
any material representation of thought (and any attempt to resolve
anything whatsoever in practice) must negotiate its peace with them.
Indeed, given the traditional view of things, appearances are
unforgiving taskmasters.
Moreover, if the
further restrictions DM places on thought are taken into account (i.e., those
related to practice once more), there would be no way of corroborating
a single DM-proposition -- at least, none that weren't themselves compromised by
doubts initiated by the 'reality'/'appearance' distinction, too -- even more so if
the 'asymptotic approach'
metaphor is thrown in for good measure. Furthermore, as we discovered is the case with
thought,
confirmation isn't self-certifying, either; it too has to earn its keep in
this vale of appearances. Practice is also situated there. Hence, any test
of theory must take place in this 'unreliable world of appearances'. If
so, practice, even if it were a test
of truth, can't provide DM-epistemologists with a handy
'get-out-of-a-need-to-appeal-to-appearances' card.
Negotiate this rusty old DM-banger around as many
dialectical bends as you like, it matters not: it still winds-up wrapped around
the same old tree of appearances.
And, this is just one more reason why genuine materialists
distrust the Idealist
non-sense
dialecticians have unwisely imported into Marxism, courtesy of that Hermetic
Harebrain, Hegel.
Indeed, as we have seen,
this interminable muddle is a direct consequence of importing a set of ideas from
Traditional Metaphysics; in this case, those associated with the
'appearance'/'reality' distinction.
It may be avoided (with ease) by rejecting
this historically regressive clanger in its entirety.
Naturally, this
doesn't mean that an HM-analysis of Capitalism, for example, is incapable of
distinguishing between its genuinely exploitative relations and the false
beliefs workers (and others) form of them --, nor of accounting for the
contradictory ideas people develop as a result.44
But, it does mean that we may only construct these successfully (in
HM) if the confused
categories of traditional Metaphysics and DM are completely excised.
And good riddance, too...
Notes
1. A short, clear introduction to this
topic can be found in Staniland (1973). A more comprehensive account is to be found in Aaron
(1967), although the latter concentrates almost exclusively on post-Cartesian
theorists. Also see Tugendhat (1982), as well as
here, here
and
here.
In addition, it is worth noting that DM-theorists have an idiosyncratic
understanding of the word "metaphysics". I have discussed this topic in more detail
here. Readers are
directed there for more details.
1a.
As
we saw in Part One
of this Essay, and as we will also see in
Essay Four, Traditional
Theorists
adopted a grammatical theory that in effect altered the way
general words were supposed to work in
indicative sentences, transforming
predicate
expressions into the names of
Abstract
Particulars. These misbegotten 'abstractions' were then projected onto the
world so that material reality was made to conform to them rather than
the other way round; the Ideal became the arbiter of the material.
In this
way, the 'rational' world of Ancient Greek Theorists (as well as that of the vast
majority of subsequent Philosophers) was nothing more than the back-reflection
onto the world of
distorted language, as Marx himself noted:
"The philosophers have
only to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form
a realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual
life."
[Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphasis alone added.]
Indeed, as Hegel let slip:
"Every philosophy is
essentially an idealism or at least has idealism for its principle, and the
question then is only how far this principle is carried out." [Hegel
(1999), pp.154-55; §316.]
[The
ideological background that motivated these moves is exposed in Essay Twelve (summary
here).]
Moreover, our presumed (but
never proven)
ability to 'abstract' certain Concepts/Ideas into existence, or call them to
mind, is supposed to be innate. Of course, hardcore Rationalists (like
Descartes, Leibniz, and probably Hegel) held that these concepts
were innate anyway (or they were innate to the architectonic (i.e., cognitive structure)
of our minds; that is, our minds cannot but think in certain ways -- an idea
which is
up-front in
Kant), which explains how we are supposed to be able to
see, apprehend or comprehend these
concepts/'abstractions' in the objects we experience, by means perhaps of what Lenin called
a 'law
of cognition'. In more contemporary terms, these concepts/abstractions in
effect 'organise
experience'; they make experience possible. This line-of-attack was
supposed to cut the ground from under Empiricism, since it stressed the supposed
fact that without these concepts/abstractions, we could learn nothing from
experience.
There are very strong echoes
of this approach to knowledge in DM-epistemology, which isn't surprising given
the fact that it is supposed to be 'upside-down' Hegelianism. Indeed, this
is abundantly clear from these words of Lenin's:
"Thought proceeding from the
concrete to the abstract -- provided it is correct (NB)… -- does not get
away from the truth but comes closer to it. The abstraction of matter,
the law of nature, the abstraction of value, etc., in short all
scientific (correct, serious, not absurd) abstractions reflect nature more
deeply, truly and completely." [Lenin (1961),
p.171. Emphases in the
original.]
"Logical concepts are subjective so long as they
remain 'abstract,' in their abstract form, but at the same time they express the
Thing-in-themselves. Nature is both concrete and abstract, both
phenomenon and essence, both moment and relation. Human
concepts are subjective in their abstractness, separateness, but objective as a
whole, in the process, in the sum-total, in the tendency, in the source." [Ibid.,
p.208. Italic emphases in the original.]
[I have discussed the above in more detail in
Part One of this Essay.]
There is an illuminating
discussion of this trend in Rationalism, along with an exposé of its serious
limitations, in Cowie (2002), pp.1-68. [Cowie also shows that the underlying
assumptions of Rationalism and Empiricism are remarkably similar.] These 'limitations' are also apparent in
DM-epistemology. I will return to this theme in later Parts of Essay Three. [Also
see Cowie (2008),
and Stich (1975).]
1aa.
Marcuse
expresses the Idealism implicit in the Hegelian tradition (upside down, or 'the
right way up') rather well:
"Prior
to this formalisation, the experience of the divided world finds its logic in
the Platonic dialectic. Here, the terms 'Being,' 'Non-being,' 'Movement,' 'the One
and the Many,' 'Identity,' and 'Contradiction' are methodically kept open,
ambiguous, not fully defined. They have an open horizon, an entire universe of
meaning which is gradually structured in the process of communication itself,
but which is never closed. The propositions are submitted, developed, and tested
in a dialogue, in which the partner is led to question the normally unquestioned
universe of experience and speech, and to enter a new dimension of discourse --
otherwise he is free and the discourse is addressed to his freedom. He is
supposed to go beyond that which is given to him -- as the speaker, in his
proposition, goes beyond the initial setting of the terms. These terms have many
meanings because the conditions to which they refer have many sides,
implications, and effects which cannot be insulated and stabilised. Their
logical development responds to the process of reality, or Sache selbst
['thing itself' -- RL]. The laws of thought are laws of reality, or rather
become the laws of reality if thought understands the truth of immediate
experience as the appearance of another truth, which is that of the true Forms
of reality -- of the Ideas. Thus there is contradiction rather than
correspondence between dialectical thought and the given reality; the true
judgment judges this reality not in its own terms, but in terms which envisage
its subversion. And in this subversion, reality comes into its own truth.
"In
the classical logic, the judgment which constituted the original core of
dialectical thought was formalised in the propositional form, 'S is p.' But
this form conceals rather than reveals the basic dialectical proposition, which
states the negative character of the empirical reality. Judged in the light of
their essence and idea, men and things exist as other than they are;
consequently thought contradicts that which is (given), opposes its truth to
that of the given reality. The truth envisaged by thought is the Idea. As
such it is, in terms of the given reality, 'mere' Idea, 'mere' essence --
potentiality....
"This
contradictory, two-dimensional style of thought is the inner form not only of
dialectical logic but of all philosophy which comes to grips with reality.
The propositions which define reality affirm as true something that is not
(immediately) the case; thus they contradict that which is the case, and they
deny its truth. The affirmative judgment contains a negation which disappears in
the propositional form (S is p). For example, 'virtue is knowledge';
'justice is that state in which everyone performs the function for which his
nature is best suited'; 'the perfectly real is the perfectly knowable'; 'verum
est id, quod est' ['the true is that which is' -- RL]; 'man is free'; 'the
State is the reality of Reason.'
"If
these propositions are to be true, then the copula 'is' states an 'ought,' a
desideratum. It judges conditions in which virtue is not knowledge, in
which men do not perform the function for which their nature best suits them, in
which they are not free, etc. Or, the categorical S-p form states that (S) is
not (S); (S) is defined as other-than-itself. Verification of the
proposition involves a
process in fact as well as in thought: (S) must become that which it is.
The categorical statement thus turns into a categorical imperative; it does not
state a fact but the necessity to bring about a fact. For example, it
could be read as follows: man is not (in fact) free, endowed with
inalienable rights, etc., but he ought to be, because be is free in the
eyes of God, by nature, etc....
"Existing as the living contradiction between essence and appearance, the
objects of thought are of that 'inner negativity' which is the specific quality
of their concept. The dialectical definition defines the movement of things
from that which they are not to that which they are. The development of
contradictory elements, which determines the structure of its object, also
determines the structure of dialectical thought. The object of dialectical logic
is neither the abstract, general form of objectivity, nor the abstract, general
form of thought -- nor the data of immediate experience. Dialectical logic
undoes the abstractions of formal logic and of transcendental philosophy, but it
also denies the concreteness of immediate experience. To the extent to which
this experience comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be,
it is a limited and even false experience. It attains its truth if it has
freed itself from the deceptive objectivity which conceals the factors behind
the facts -- that is, if it understands its world as a historical
universe, in which the established facts are the work of the historical practice
of man. This practice (intellectual and material) is the reality in the data of
experience; it is also the reality which dialectical logic comprehends."
[Marcuse (1968),
pp.110-17. Italic
emphasis in the original; bold emphases added. Spelling adjusted to conform to
UK English. I have used the on-line text here, and have corrected any
typographical errors I managed to spot.]
It is worth noting that
Marcuse connects the subject-predicate form with the alleged 'contradiction'
between 'essence' and 'appearance', which neatly confirms the analysis developed
in Part One of
this Essay.
The same basic point is made
by John Rees, but, fortunately, in much plainer language:
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface
phenomena, it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical
change -– thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it
is possible to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this
does not mean that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral
events of no consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it
is also possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a
form different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is
that the exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the
exchange of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of
the labour market....
"There is a deeper
reality, but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the
way it appears." [Rees (1998), pp.187-88. Bold emphases added. Quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
We will have occasion to
return to these two quotations, later.
[However, also see Note 1b.]
The Idealism apparent here -- or, at
least in Marcuse's analysis -- was brought
out (no doubt inadvertently) by
George Novack:
"A consistent materialism cannot
proceed from principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source.
Idealisms may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon
evidence taken from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in
practice...." [Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphasis added.]
1b.
Donald Davidson puts this point rather well:
"In one dialogue
or another Plato tells us that the forms are not perceived by the senses, but
are objects of the mind; that they are imperishable; that they are indivisible;
that they are superior to material objects; that they are norms by which we
judge material things; that they have a certain creative power (the form of
wisdom 'makes' Socrates wise). Material objects participate in, resemble, copy,
or are modelled by the forms. Problems arise because some of these
characteristics of the forms turn out to clash with others. If material things
resemble the forms they instantiate to various degrees, then material things
have something in common with any form they resemble. If a well-drawn circle
resembles the form of circularity, it must be because both the particular drawn
circle and the form of circularity share the property of circularity; but then
what the particular and the property share must be still another form. Scholars
of Plato have puzzled over this problem, the problem of the 'third man,' because
it seems to lead to an infinite regress." [Davidson (2005), pp.78-79. Quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Of course, Davidson goes on to argue that
Plato appears to have overcome this problem by arguing that it is a mistake, for
example, to think that shapes also have a shape, or that Socrates resembles the
concept of a man. This may be so, but it isn't easy to see how the Forms could be
exemplars of the things they instantiate if they share nothing with them.
Indeed, why call something the Form of Circularity if there is nothing circular
about it? of course, a rule (if this is what the Forms are) in no obvious ways
resembles the objects or propositions to which it is or can be applied, but
there is little in Plato that suggests he regarded his Forms a rules. But, if
the Forms are to work as exemplars, there would have to be some rule that
informed those who (implicitly or explicitly) utilised the Forms (or their
linguistic counterparts, if they have any) how to use them correctly. perhaps
this is to view the Forms in the wrong way. Plato talks as if we just
'see'/'remember' the Forms, and there's an end of it. [I have said more about
this below, here and
here.]
Be this as it may, Davidson makes the point
that even if Plato managed to circumvent these
'difficulties', his theory falls foul of another and more recalcitrant infinite
regress: the problem of predication and the unity of the proposition, covered in
Part One of this
Essay.
However, this doctrine
of Plato's immediately
demotes
the 'evidence' that sense experience delivers to the 'knowing subject' rendering it only of secondary importance
(or even of no importance at all) compared to whatever is contributed by 'thought', or
by 'tradition' (as, indeed, Plato's
Allegory of the Cave confirms).
This Aristocratic depreciation of both the
material and the contingent is what we find, too, in the later
Platonic and
Neoplatonic traditions, both of which found
echo in Hegel's work, and thus in DM. [On that, see O'Regan (1994). This
theme will be explored in detail in Essay Fourteen Part One (summary
here).]
Indeed, if "What
is rational is real, and what is real is rational" [Hegel (2005), p.xix.],
then both of these (the 'real' and the 'rational') must be inaccessible to the senses,
and the outward appearance of things cannot match their real form. That
is because only 'the Mind' is 'rational', and since material things aren't 'Mind', they
can't be 'rational' -- nor can they be governed by rational principles. [The various responses that could be made to that
seemingly dogmatic assertion will be considered in detail in Essay Twelve Part
Four.] Or, perhaps better: these two can only be reconciled if the
material world is now interpreted as an aspect of 'Mind', or even perhaps as
an Ideal entity itself. Hence, the logical conclusion of this approach to
'knowledge, as indeed Hegel saw, is that despite appearances to the contrary everything must be 'Mind', an aspect of
'Mind', or a reflection of 'Mind' in self-development.
This means that, at
best, appearances are misleading; at worst, they are 'contradicted' by
underlying 'essences' -- as dialecticians
indeed tell us. In any such clash between the 'evidence' that the
senses deliver and the rational principles upon which the 'Mind' supposedly
relies,
Traditional Thought has always privileged the latter over the former, as the
following authors point out:
"Empirical,
contingent truths have always struck
philosophers as being, in some sense, ultimately unintelligible. It is not that
none can be known with certainty…; nor is it that some cannot be explained….
Rather is it that all explanation of empirical truths rests ultimately on brute
contingency -- that is how the world is! Where science comes to rest in
explaining empirical facts varies from epoch to epoch, but it is in the nature
of empirical explanation that it will hit the bedrock of contingency somewhere,
e.g., in atomic theory in the nineteenth century or in
quantum mechanics today. One feature that
explains philosophers' fascination with
truths of Reason is that they seem, in a
deep sense, to be fully intelligible. To understand a necessary proposition is
to see why things must be so, it is to gain an insight into the nature of
things and to apprehend not only how things are, but also why they cannot be
otherwise. It is striking how pervasive visual metaphors are in philosophical
discussions of these issues. We see the universal in the particular (by
Aristotelian intuitive induction); by the Light of Reason we see the essential
relations of
Simple Natures; mathematical truths are
apprehended by Intellectual Intuition, or by
a priori insight. Yet instead of examining the use of these arresting
pictures or metaphors to determine their aptness as pictures, we build
upon them mythological structures.
"We think of necessary
propositions as being
true or false, as objective and independent of our minds or will. We
conceive of them as being about various entities, about numbers even
about extraordinary numbers that the mind seems barely able to grasp…, or about
universals, such as colours, shapes, tones; or about logical entities, such as
the truth-functions or (in
Frege's
case) the truth-values. We naturally think of necessary propositions as
describing the features of these entities, their essential characteristics.
So we take mathematical propositions to describe mathematical objects…. Hence
investigation into the domain of necessary propositions is conceived as a
process of discovery. Empirical scientists make discoveries about the
empirical domain, uncovering contingent truths; metaphysicians, logicians and
mathematicians appear to make discoveries of necessary truths about a
supra-empirical domain (a 'third
realm'). Mathematics seems to be the 'natural history of
mathematical objects' [Wittgenstein
(1978), p.137], 'the physics of numbers' [Wittgenstein (1976), p.138; however
these authors record this erroneously as p.139, RL] or the 'mineralogy of
numbers' [Wittgenstein (1978), p.229]. The mathematician, e.g.,
Pascal,
admires the beauty of a theorem as though it were a kind of crystal.
Numbers seem to him to have wonderful properties; it is as if he were
confronting a beautiful natural phenomenon [Wittgenstein (1998), p.47; again,
these authors have recorded this erroneously as p.41, RL]. Logic seems to
investigate the laws governing logical objects…. Metaphysics looks as if it is a
description of the essential structure of the world. Hence we think that a
reality corresponds to our (true) necessary propositions. Our logic is
correct because it corresponds to the laws of logic….
"In our eagerness to ensure
the objectivity of truths of reason, their
sempiternality
and mind-independence, we slowly but surely transform them into truths that are
no less 'brutish' than empirical, contingent truths. Why must red exclude
being green? To be told that this is the essential nature of red and green
merely reiterates the brutish necessity. A proof in arithmetic or geometry seems
to provide an explanation, but ultimately the structure of proofs rests on
axioms. Their truth is held to be self-evident, something we apprehend by
means of our faculty of intuition; we must simply see that they are
necessarily true…. We may analyse such ultimate truths into their constituent
'indefinables'. Yet if 'the discussion of indefinables…is the endeavour to see
clearly, and to make others see clearly, the entities concerned, in order that
the mind may have that kind of acquaintance with them which it has with redness
or the taste of a pineapple' [Russell
(1937), p.xv; again these authors record this erroneously as p.v, RL], then the
mere intellectual vision does not penetrate the logical or metaphysical
that to the why or wherefore…. For if we construe necessary
propositions as truths about logical, mathematical or metaphysical entities
which describe their essential properties, then, of course, the final products
of our analyses will be as impenetrable to reason as the final products of
physical theorising, such as
Planck's constant."
[Baker and Hacker (1988), pp.273-75. Referencing conventions in the original
have been altered to conform to those adopted at this site.]
"Already with
Fichte the
idea of the unity of the sciences, of system, was connected with that of finding
a reliable starting-point in certainty on which knowledge could be based.
Thinkers from
Kant
onwards were quite convinced that the kind of knowledge which came from
experience was not reliable. Empirical knowledge could be subject to error,
incomplete, or superseded by further observation or experiment. It would be
foolish, therefore, to base the whole of knowledge on something which had been
established only empirically. The kind of knowledge which Kant and his followers
believed to be the most secure was a priori knowledge, the kind embodied
in the laws of Nature. These had been formulated without every occurrence of the
Natural phenomenon in question being observed, so they did not summarise
empirical information, and yet they held good by necessity for every case; these
laws were truly universal in their application." [White (1996a), p.29.]
But, as we will see in
Essays Ten Part One
and Twelve Part One, not only is
the above search an empty charade (in that it can't deliver what had been
advertised for it), it destroys the capacity we have for articulating any ideas at
all. [We saw how this happens in
Part One.]
Even worse: Dialectical
Marxists have shown that they are only too willing to adopt this
anti-materialist and hence ruling-class view of 'reality'. These 'ruling ideas'
certainly rule supposedly
radical minds. The sad truth is that the approach
that dialecticians have imported into Marxism has been to no avail; it has
delivered
no knowledge at all. In fact, if 'true', it would prevent any from being
formed.
This
means that while DM-theorists have hocked the 'materialist cow', they haven't even
received a handful of
beans in return.

Figure Two:
Jack Negotiates A
Far Superior
Deal
This also helps explain why
DM-theses collapse so readily into incoherence, as the next ten Essays
will demonstrate.
[On the "Third Man Argument",
see Allen (1960), Code (1985), Cohen (1971), Geach (1956), Owen (1953),
Strang (1963), and Vlastos (1954, 1956).]
It is
important to add to what I said earlier:
Plato himself doesn't make the sort of mistake I attribute to others throughout
this Essay -- except in places were he argues that the forms also "participate"
in their own form (when, for example, he speaks of the Form of the Beautiful
being beautiful itself, which implies it, too, is an
Abstract Particular). In fact,
he
hypostatises the Forms in other ways (and not solely to provide a reference
for
predicate expressions), but as exemplars. The latter function rather like,
say, the
Standard Metre
in Paris. [I owe this point to
Peter Geach,
who reveals it originated with
Wittgenstein; on that, see Geach's article referenced above. (There is also an
echo of this idea in Donald Davidson's comment,
above.)]
Be this as it may, there
is a problem even with this interpretation of Plato's Forms; cf., Note 1bb,
below.
1bb. Once more, it is worth pointing out that
this criticism isn't aimed at the use of abstract nouns in ordinary language,
merely the artificial 'abstractions' concocted by Philosophers.
However, if we
accept Plato's more considered theory (that the Forms were
exemplars), then an
anthropological and/or sociological account of generality becomes possible, for in
that case, as
Berkeley certainly appreciated (and as Wittgenstein considered in detail),
generality can be accounted for on the basis of rule-governed linguistic
behaviour, rather than on the basis of a mystical theory that appealed to
a set of ghostly Forms, Concepts, Categories, Ideas, and Universals.
This also undercuts a serious
problem faced by those who regard the Forms as exemplars. If the Forms
end up working
like the
Standard Metre
in Paris (as I suggested above), then the 'Third Man' problem simply reappears.
That is because even the Standard Metre shares properties/features with an
ordinary measuring rod or device. However, if the Standard Metre is regarded as
the embodiment of a rule (in which case, it is how we apply the rule that is
important), and not so much a physical exemplar, then these 'difficulties'
vanish. It makes no sense to suppose a rule shares anything with whatever it is
applied to -- and, the Standard Metre itself can't tell us how to apply
it, either.
[Of course, the above is far
too sketchy an account of this important idea, but this isn't meant to be an academic exercise in
Philosophy! (On
this topic, see the references given in Essay Twelve
Part One,
where I develop some of these points in more detail.)]
1c0. This isn't to suggest that there
weren't other important currents in political thought, but in this section of
the Essay I am
concentrating on one of the main sources of rationalist theories of the
state as well as the
'world-views' that underpinned them.
1c.
This might not seem a crucially important point; that misconception will be laid to rest
in Essay Twelve (summary
here), where these philosophical moves will be linked to other themes
that run through the history of ruling-class thought, later to re-surface in
DM alongside the
substitutionism it
helps rationalise. [On the latter, see Essay Nine Parts
One and
Two.]
2. The ideological background to "Possessive
Individualism" is set out in detail in
MacPherson (1964); an outline of its philosophical context can be found in
Hacking (1975). [Unfortunately, despite its other strengths, Hacking's book is
largely a-historical --, i.e., in the sense that it fails to link changes
in philosophical fashion to contemporaneous social forces, ideological
pressures, and the novel Mode of Production -- which is no surprise since
Hacking doesn't claim to be a Marxist.]
A clearer Marxist account -- but, restricted
to
philosophical ideas supposedly connected with scientific change -- can be found in
Freudenthal (1986), with a more sophisticated one in Hadden (1994). The latter is
itself based on ideas found in Borkenau (1987), Grossmann (1987), and
Sohn-Rethel (1978).
A Wittgensteinian slant to all this can be
found in Robinson (2003), especially chapters 9, 10, 12 and 14.
More details can be found at Guy Robinson's
website,
here. [Unfortunately,
Guy's site is down right now. However, many of his Essays are accessible
at this site,
here. (Sadly, I heard that Guy passed away in October 2011.)]
2a.
As should now be clear: If the
traditional analysis
of predication transformed general terms into the names of
abstract
particulars, then even the sentence, "This is a general idea of F" must
suffer a similar fate, with the term "general idea of F" now naming
yet
another abstract particular!
The
bowdlerised and corrupted 'Term
Logic' employed by early modern Philosophers and Logicians (including Kant and
Hegel) even interpreted
quantifiers (such as "every", "all", "nothing", and "some") as special sorts
of names. This ancient error wasn't corrected until Frege's
revolutionary logic hit the philosophical streets nearly a century later. [On
this, see Geach (1972b), and Beaney (1996). See also
here,
but note the caveats I have posted
here.]
This archaic syntactical screw-up resurfaces, too,
in the way that concepts are interpreted by DM-theorists: just like names, they are
held to refer to, or are said to "reflect", aspects of reality. These 'concepts'
are thus capable of being true (or "relatively true") on their own, as
isolated atoms. To be sure, dialecticians might want to reject this conclusion, but by turning them into the names of abstract
particulars that alone belies each and every such denial.
Unfortunately, these 'dialectical moves' are
based on the idea that the unit of meaning and/or truth
(so to speak) is the individual word/concept, not the sentence or the proposition. In this way, naming, not saying, becomes the model for
understanding linguistic meaning -- and anything else, for that matter. [On this, see Hacking (1975).] That, of
course, 'allowed' Hegel to see the self-development of concepts as central
to his system, thus ignoring how we actually use language. [On this, see
here, and
Note 6a, below.]
In that case, over the last few hundred years we have witnessed the
generation of several hundred cubic metres of Idealist hot air, the
motivation for which was this seemingly insignificant logical gaffe. As Wittgenstein noted:
Metaphysics is merely a shadow cast on reality by grammar; in this case,
distorted grammar -- as, indeed, Marx himself pointed out:
"We
have shown that thoughts and ideas
acquire an independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances
and relations of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that
exclusive, systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists
and philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a
consequence of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is
a consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers have
only to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, in order to recognise it, as the distorted language of the actual
world, and to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form
a realm of their own, that they are only manifestations of actual
life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphases added.]
[More on this in Part Three of this Essay,
and in Essays Twelve (summary
here) and Thirteen Part Three.]
2b.
As we saw in Essay Three
Part One, it is human
beings who supply the generality here, not words, concepts, or ideas.
Plainly, that is because words, concepts, and ideas have no social structure,
history, or language -- whereas we do.
3. The natural response to this would be to
argue that general names aren't like Proper Names, they have a different "mode
of signification". This is undeniable, but while it is clear that Proper Names
name particulars (or individuals -- but even then, our use of such names is
itself rather complex; on this see Baker and Hacker (2005, pp.227-49)), it is
unclear what general names could actually name. Even to ask this question would be to give the game away,
since, obviously, it trades on the idea that general
terms name
something. Hence, in order to remain consistent with the use of ordinary
names, general names would have to be viewed as referring expressions,
too, denoting an
individual of some sort -- be this a Universal, a class, group, natural kind, set
or concept. So, even though some might want to speak of "the set of…", or "the
class of…", or "the natural kind…", named by the relevant
'general name', the use of the definite article nullifies the
generality that such general terms once seemed to enjoy.
Hence, in this case, 'abstract individuals' (such
as,
"the Universal", "the set of…", or "the class of…", or "the natural kind…")
become the referents of these supposedly 'general names', cancelling their generality.
Plainly, they now work just like Proper Names.
Of course, giving such abstractions a
name begs the question --, which is: Is there indeed one 'thing'
there to
be named?
Despite an ancient grammatical and logical
tradition that treats general nouns as general names (an approach that
was itself based on the metaphysical views being questioned here), as we have
seen, we may only concur if we too aim to destroy the facility we have in
language for using such terms to express generality (along the lines outlined in
Part One of this
Essay).
It could be objected that classes/ sets, for
example, aren't necessarily or even typically singular, but are compound in
nature and can have any number of members/elements. In that case, when a predicate
designates the extension of a class, it is neither naming it, nor referring to
it.
[The extension of a class is every object
collected by that class; so the extension of the class human being is every
human being.]
Of course, it
isn't
too clear whether predicates designate anything; if someone says "The boss is a
crook", the use of "...is a crook" isn't to designate, but to describe. [On this see Slater
(2000).]
Turning a description into a designation
would, however, be to repeat the errors analysed in
Part One of this
Essay; that is, it would be to model all meaningful discourse on the naming
relation, only in this case using a
euphemism
(i.e., "designate") as a fig-leaf to hide that fact.
Again, as Fraser Cowley pointed out:
"The open sentence 'x is a spider' determines a class only
because 'spider' signifies a kind of thing. It is by being one of that
kind...that a value of x is a member of the class. To identify something as a
spider, one must know what a spider is, that is, what kind of thing 'spider'
signifies. Kinds of things can come to be or cease to be. The chemical elements,
kinds of substances, are believed to have evolved. The motorbike -- the kind of
vehicle known as a motorbike -- was invented about 1880. The dodo is extinct.
There is no obvious way of producing sentences equivalent to these in terms of
classes. The class of dodos and the class of dead dodos are not identical:
though all dodos are dead, a dead dodo is not a dodo....
"Since a kind is to be found wherever there are particular
things of the kind, it can have various geographical locations. The lion is
found in East Africa. Lions are found in East Africa. It makes no difference
whether we say 'the lion' or whether we say 'lions': what is meant is the kind
of animal. To say that it can be seen in captivity far from its remaining
natural habitats does not contradict the statement that it is found in East
Africa. A kind is not a class: the class of lions is nowhere to be found...."
[Cowley (1991), p.87. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site. The rest of this part of Cowley's book is relevant, too.]
On this, see Ryle (1949). In fact,
Ryle
called this error the "Fido-Fido
Fallacy": the idea that to every word there must correspond something in
reality (abstract or concrete) that it names or designates. His point is well
summarised
here. [This links to an article by
Yorick Wilks (a
one time student of Wittgenstein's), available as a PDF
here.]
4. Why that
is so will be revealed presently.
5.
It is arguable that for all their
apparent sophistication modern 'scientific' theories of mind and language
(cybernetically-, cognitively-, or physicalistically-orientated, etc.) haven't
advanced much beyond this point. That contentious claim won't be defended
here (although it will be defended in depth in Essay Thirteen
Part Three).
[This entire approach to the Philosophy of
Mind is criticised in Bennett and Hacker (2003, 2008).]
6. We saw the
life drained out of general terms in Part One of this Essay, with all those
lists.
The social and ideological background to, and
motivation for,
such moves will be explored at length in Essay Twelve (summary
here, and
here).
6a0.
For example, witness the habit DM-fans have of speaking about logic as a study
of the 'laws of thought'.
[On this topic, see my comments over at
Wikipedia.]
6a.
No wonder Plato had to appeal to the alleged
pre-existence of the soul to account for these 'recognitional powers'. According to
Plato, we all know the Forms since we were all acquainted with
them before we were born. The shock of birth apparently makes us forget this.
Subsequent (philosophical/'genuine') knowledge was thus a form of
recollection,
and our recognition of the Forms (in the objects that supposedly instantiated
them) kicked in because the Forms were in effect
rather like long lost acquaintances we had met and knew in our pre-existing life
-- but these were 'acquaintances' of a
rather peculiar sort. [On Platonic recollection, see Crombie (1963), pp.135-47,
Guthrie (1986), pp.249-77, and Scott (1999). More on this
here, and more particularly
here.
See also Note 25, below.]
It is here, in this doctrine, that we can see
yet another pernicious side-effect of Traditional Theories of meaning; if
meaning is centred around single words, concepts or ideas, then
theorists must
relate to them as
one individual does to another (or, as one mind does to one concept, idea, or 'representation',
taken individually),
just as they do with all their earthly acquaintances. Knowledge and meaning
thus become relational properties -- the Knower is linked somehow to the Known, the meaning of a word
is related to whatever it
supposedly refers,
Signifier and Signified, each 'Mind' is connected with its ideas/concepts
(which, as we have seen, are all abstract objects of a rather peculiar sort), as
they individually make themselves manifest to that Knower.
[In a later Essay, we will see this
error resurface in connection with Hegel's 'understanding' of truth, among other things.
See also here.]
But, these 'acquaintances' are in fact
total strangers -- and completely featureless they are, too. Furthermore, since ideas do not carry
with them a 'Metaphysical Identity Card', how anyone could
cognise, let alone
re-cognise, these faceless spectres is deeply puzzling.
[There are echoes of this 'problem' in more
recent
Nativist theories of language, based, for example, on the work of
Chomsky.
On this, see Cowie (1997, 2002,
2008), and Sampson (2005). Also see a summary of
Sampson's criticisms,
here. (I
hesitate to refer anyone to Sampson's work since he is a right-wing Tory who
holds offensive ideas on race, among other things; fortunately, this doesn't appear to have affected his
work in
this area.)]
Indeed, the article by Yorick Wilks
(mentioned in
Note 3, above) takes
Jerry Fodor
to task for rather similar misdemeanours.
[These issues are discussed extensively in Essay Thirteen Part Three.]
6b.
In fact, the insurmountable 'problems' the doctrine of the
Trinity brought in its train arose precisely from Plato and Aristotle's attempts
to account for generality. More specifically: because of the 'Forms', 'Universals' and 'Substances'
they invented. [Of course,
this fact has
been
known to
anti-Trinitarian
Christians
for some time.]
7.
These points depend on an
earlier argument, and might not be fully
appreciated by
anyone who has skipped it.
Even so, this isn't to suggest that there
aren't or weren't countless 'solutions' to these classical brainteasers, only that this puzzle has
resisted one and all for nigh on 2400 years.
An entirely new approach is long overdue
it would seem.
Fortunately, one such was suggested a
generation or so ago, the central point of which is that philosophical
'problems' like this can be resolved by
dissolving them, by identifying the syntactical (etc.) and semantic blunders that gave
them life, and which even now keep them alive.
So, a return to our use of ordinary language at
least has the following to recommend it (that is, as far as Marxists are concerned): it
situates knowledge
and the search for knowledge in the
public domain, and hence on home turf for the left, basing it on the material language
of the working class (a tactic we saw
Marx himself advocate).
[This topic is examined in more detail in Essay Twelve Part Two
(summary
here).]
8.
These
rather
gnomic comments will be expanded upon in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.
8a.
Again, this theme will be developed
extensively in Essay Three Part Five -- along lines suggested by Bertrand
Russell [in Russell (1917b)], and developed
here,
and
here
-- the first of these is Swartz (2009), the second, Swartz (1985).
How
Traditional Theories arise from a misuse of language is explored in Essay Twelve
Part One. On how they
anthropomorphise the brain, see Essay Thirteen
Part Three' more specifically,
here and
here.
More
details can be found in Price and Corry (2007). The line I will be
adopting (but
with a far less theoretical slant to it) can be found in Hacker (2007),
pp.57-89.
9.
We shall meet this particular option again in connection with the RRT in Essay
Twelve Part Four (summary
here).
[RRT
= Reverse Reflection Theory; this will be explained in Essay Twelve Part Four.
Basically, the idea is that given DM, language and 'mind' do not in fact
reflect reality (as its theorists maintain); quite the reverse, in fact: reality is
engineered so that it reflects how both Traditional and DM-theorists
think we think; in that case, discourse doesn't reflect the world, the world
reflects discourse. Indeed, this 'cardboard reality' is
no more than a shadow cast on
the world by a misuse and misconstrual of language, to
paraphrase Wittgenstein,
and
Plato.]
10.
That explains an earlier aside: Traditional Philosophy is based on alienated
thought-forms and a
fetishisation of
language. [More on that in Essay Twelve, too (summary
here).]
11.
More details will be given in
Essays Twelve and Fourteen (summaries
here and
here).
12. Once again, I am forced to frame this
'problem' using traditional jargon, but readers mustn't assume I think any of it
makes sense.
The so-called "Problem
of Induction" focuses on the assumed fact that generalisations about the
future course of nature -- based on a finite number of observations of how
certain objects, processes or events have behaved in the past (etc.) --, cannot provide a
deductively
valid basis for an inference that events (of a certain type) that have not yet
happened will always resemble those (of that type) which have; or, more generally,
that the course of nature will remain 'the same' (howsoever that is to be
conceived). So, for example, just because
water has always frozen at a certain temperature, that doesn't mean that it
always will freeze at that temperature (that is, given the same level of purity and atmospheric pressure, etc.).
Or, to use David Hume's example, just because bread has always nourished us doesn't (deductively) imply that it always will; hence, there is no
contradiction in supposing it won't:
"All the objects of human
reason or enquiry may naturally be divided into two kinds, to wit, relations of
ideas, and matters of fact. Of the first kind are the sciences of geometry,
algebra, and arithmetic, and in short, every affirmation which is either
intuitively or demonstratively certain. That the square of the hypotenuse is
equal to the square of the two sides, is a proposition which expresses a
relation between these figures. That three times five is equal to the half of
thirty, expresses a relation between these numbers.
"Propositions of this kind
are discoverable by the mere operation of thought, without dependence on what is
anywhere existent in the universe. Though there never were a circle or triangle
in nature, the truths demonstrated by Euclid would for ever retain their
certainty and evidence.
"Matters of fact, which are
the second objects of human reason, are not ascertained in the same manner; nor
is our evidence of their truth, however great, of a like nature with the
foregoing. The contrary of every matter of fact is still possible, because it
can never imply a contradiction, and is conceived by the mind with the same
facility and distinctness, as if ever so conformable to reality. That the sun
will not rise tomorrow is no less intelligible a proposition, and implies no
more contradiction, than the affirmation, that it will rise. We should in vain,
therefore, attempt to demonstrate its falsehood. Were it demonstratively false,
it would imply a contradiction, and could never be distinctly conceived by the
mind." [An
Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, Part I. My quoting this does not
imply I agree with it!]
This is brought out rather well in the following
passage:
"But there is a price to be paid for this new
methodology. About a hundred years after
Bacon,
Hume
(1711-1776) pointed out the problem.
'The bread, which I formerly eat, nourished me;
that is, a body of such sensible qualities was, at that time,
endued
with such secret powers: But does it follow, that other bread must also
nourish me at another time, and that like sensible qualities must always be
attended with like secret powers? The consequence seems nowise necessary.'
[This passage is taken from Part II of Hume's An Enquiry Concerning Human
Understanding and can be accessed
here -- RL.]
"If we want to be very careful and not lump
things into the same category, if types are not real, if the only real things
are particular individuals, then there are no general truths about bread. We can
describe the colour, shape, texture, taste and so on of this piece of bread, but
if the general kind 'bread' isn't real, then whatever I learn about this piece
of bread won't help me learn anything about the next piece of bread. That is the
crucial usefulness of real types: if 'cat' is a real type, and not simply a
nominal
type, then whatever I learn about this particular cat will help me understand
all cats. I can learn and know something about how to cure a problem with your
cat if I have studied other cats, as long as they are identical in nature. If
there is no reality to their unity as cats, then every new particular is just a
new thing, and we can learn about it only by studying it; nothing else we study
can possibly help us. So the existence of universals turns out to have a very
profound impact on scientific methodology and epistemology." [Quoted from
here. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site; spelling modified to agree with UK English.]
[Once more, I hasten to add that the above doesn't
represent my opinion; I am merely making a point about the traditional approach to
this topic. Where Hume went wrong is that if something is assumed to be bread,
but it fails nourish us (all things being equal!), we'd have good reason to stop
calling it bread.]
However, as we have seen, the traditional
approach to 'Universals' merely translates 'answers' to this 'problem' into
another 'problem' of the same form, involving yet more Abstract Particulars
--, which, of course, may or may not behave the same way tomorrow as they have
done today,
if we approach this 'problem' in this way. Although Abstract Particulars might be
Ideal/heavenly creatures, there is no guarantee they, too, won't 'come off the rails'
one day. Some might want to say that these are changeless abstractions (although
it isn't too clear that a DM-fan can advance that response), but even if that
were so, the words used to express this idea aren't, and there is no guarantee
that they will mean the same in the future as they had in the past, or even that
our memory of these abstractions will do so either. [On that, see
here.]
In short, an appeal to 'Universals' is no
help at all if they, too, turn out to be particulars, which, because of that,
cannot guarantee their
own future behaviour without another set of universals to do this for them,
and so on ad infinitem.
Of course, any theory committed to the
Heraclitean
Flux (such as DM) has only succeeded in sinking itself even deeper in the mire, for, if there is a universal flux, the future can't
resemble the past! Indeed, the word "resemble" can't even resemble itself!
[The 'relative stability' defence was neutralised
here.]
This traditional 'problem' partly originates in the
mistaken view that scientific theory delivers a special sort of truth.
When that idea is abandoned, a solution to the 'problem' of induction soon
suggests itself. [Notice the word "theory" here. I am not impugning scientific
fact -- but, facts aren't the same as theories. These rather controversial assertions will be substantiated in Essay Thirteen Part
Two.]
Nevertheless, let us pose this 'problem' more
acutely, pushing it a little further than is usually the case: Since both the
flow of ideas in the mind (even those in the head of an Über-Rationalist like Hegel),
and the sensations that accompany them are also
events, subjective experience can't avoid being thrown into irredeemable
doubt concerning the (future) behaviour of even these 'mental events'.
In that case, our experience of anything that
has yet to occur (and this includes our own future thoughts) might fail to
'resemble' what they had been, or seemed to have been, in the past. Even the
nature of our sensations and ideas could alter from moment to moment. If we
experience an idea now as an idea of a certain sort,
it could be experienced and/or thought of as something totally different
tomorrow, even
though it might prove impossible to say right now what that might be (either
because we haven't the language available to do this, or because that language
(and/or its accompanying 'thoughts') might also change before we manage to utter anything about
anything). If we
have to appeal to 'Universals' ('Concepts', 'Categories', 'Principles', 'Ideas'
or 'Rules') in order to
guarantee that this won't happen, then, because they, too, are particulars
(given the theories under review in the first two Parts of Essay Three), this
line-of-defence is no use, either. That is because these 'Universal' particulars
(for want of a better phrase) are subject to the very same doubts about their future behaviour
as are ordinary material particulars (if we
insist on thinking of this 'problem' traditionally). In that case,
no particular -- abstract or concrete -- can secure any general conclusions
about the future, concerning other objects, events and processes --, or even
about themselves. There are no self-certifying ideas to be had, given this
way of conceiving this 'problem'.
Worse still: any 'solution' to this 'problem'
(should one ever be found!) could itself be experienced as a non-solution (or,
indeed, as anything whatsoever) at
some point in the future -- especially if we are foolish enough to accept the Heraclitean Flux.
Naturally, expressed in this way, and for
theorists who are happy to employ the language and concepts of Traditional Philosophy, the 'problem' of how the
present 'binds' the future has already lost its way. In fact, as should seem
obvious, phrases like "The present" and "The future" are particulars, too (or,
they 'refer' to Abstract Particulars), and as such they possess neither the brain nor the
brawn to assist Traditional Thinkers extricate themselves from
this sceptical quagmire.
And, herein lies a clue to the solution to
this family of 'problems':
reject this entire way of
talking.
Not even the anti-materialist,
Aristocratic Philosophers who invented it could make head or tail of it.
As we now know -- partly because it was exposed in Part One of
this Essay -- the source of these 'difficulties' lay in the syntactical
blunder committed by Greek metaphysicians and grammarian; hence, the dissolution of
2400 years of wasted effort (suggested above, and in Part One) recommends itself.
That is why Wittgensteinians
have no need of a philosophical theory in
their endeavour to deflate the balloonfulls of hot air that ruling-class thinkers have been inflating for over two
thousand years; these theories
self-deflate
when (1) The source of hot air is switched off, and (2) A very real, materialist pin is
introduced into the equation.]
12a.
David Hume
attempted to solve this 'problem' by an appeal to habits of the mind (hence my
use of the word "habitus"), which supposedly induces in us certain expectations
about the future based on past experience. Clearly,
this rather vague notion is susceptible to the challenges set out in the
previous
Note, among many others.
However, the abandonment of the 'logical' or
necessary connection between a Universal and its Particulars, which took place
in the High Middle Ages (with the rise of
Nominalism
-- but the cracks were beginning to form in the work of post-Aristotelian
theorists in the Ancient World, the Nominalists merely prised them open for
all to see), introduced radical contingency into Traditional Theories of nature. This development
wasn't, of course, unconnected with the decline of the power of the Papacy as
Feudalism began to unravel, giving way to early forms of the market economy.
Rationalist
Philosophers (like
Spinoza
and
Leibniz) attempted to repair the damage this 'revision' had inflicted on the
'rational order'. To that end, they
devised several 'necessitarian' theories of their own; unfortunately, these
theories were
predicated
on the same old "ruling ideas" -- i.e., on (a) The dogma that 'reality' is 'rational', and that
(b) fundamental 'truths' about 'reality' can be ascertained by thought alone.
[On the
general background to this, see, for example, Copleston (2003a, 2003b).]
Here is how I have made a similar point in Essay Eleven
Part Two (in relation to
a discussion of certain aspects of Christian Fundamentalism and 'Intelligent
Design', but it seems relevant to the theme of this Essay):
There is an excellent summary of the two main ways theists have conceived of the
relationship between 'God' and 'His' creation, in Osler (2004), pp.15-35. [These
neatly mirror the tensions in the DM-account of nature, too.]
Here
follows a summary of part of Osler's thesis (with a few additional comments of
my own thrown in): If 'God' is related to material reality by necessity, then
there will be a logical connection between the properties exhibited by any given finite
being and its "essence", just as there will be a logical link between
created beings and
'God's' nature -- otherwise this would introduce radical
contingency in creation, undermining 'The Almighty's' nature and 'His'
control of 'Creation'. Because of this, language and logic must constitute
reality (why this is so is outlined
here). [Of course, 'cosmic verities' like these can only be accessed
by speculative thought.] In which case, all
that exists must ultimately be an expression of the logical properties inherent in 'God',
and this in turn means that nature must be an emanation -- that is, material reality
must be logically
"emergent" -- from the 'Deity'. Everything in nature must therefore
be inter-linked by
"internal" and/or "necessary" relations/connections, which relations/connections
are derivable from the concepts implicit in 'God's' nature (since they are mirrored in fundamental aspects of
creation). This idea is prominent in
Plotinus and
other
Neo-Platonists, like Hegel.
Unfortunately, the vast majority of 'ordinary' human beings can neither access
nor comprehend this
'rational view' of reality; their lack of knowledge/illumination means that they misperceive these logical properties as contingent
qualities -- and hence, for them,
appearances fail to match underlying "essence". Naturally, this
implies that "commonsense" and ordinary language are fundamentally unreliable.
Now, where have we heard all that before?
On
the other hand, if 'God' acted freely when 'He' created the world (that
is, if 'He' wasn't acting under any form of 'compulsion' from 'His' logical properties), then there
will be no logical/necessary connection between 'The Creator' and 'His' creation, nor,
indeed, between each created being. Every
aspect of reality will thus be genuinely contingent, and appearances
will no longer be 'deceptive' (since they can't occlude the hidden, esoteric "essences"
mentioned above
-- for there are none). There are therefore no
synthetic a priori truths (as these later came to be known),
ascertainable by thought alone. The only path to knowledge is via observation
and a careful study of the 'Book
of Nature'. Hence, it isn't surprising that the foundations of modern science were laid
in the Middle Ages largely by theorists who adopted the latter view of 'God' --
for example,
Jean
Buridan. [Copleston (2003b), pp.153-76, Crombie (1953), Grant (1996), Hannam
(2009), Lindberg (2007).]
In
post-Renaissance thought, the former ('necessitarian') tradition resurfaced in Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz and Hegel; the latter
tradition (the 'voluntarist')
in an attenuated form
in Newton and others who stressed 'God's' free will and the contingency of nature, the primacy of
empirical over a priori knowledge, and thus the importance of observation
and experiment over speculation and abstract theory -- i.e., the early empiricists and the
so-called "mechanists".
[To
be sure, the above categories are rather crude; for example, Descartes was a
mechanist, but his theory put him on the same side of the fence as Spinoza and
Leibniz, whereas
Gassendi
was also a mechanist, but his ideas aligned him with the voluntarists.]
So,
when, for example, Fundamentalist Christians look at nature and they see design everywhere, they
also see
'irreducible complexity' -- the handiwork of 'God' -- and they either put this
down to 'His' free creation, or they see it as an expression of logical
properties imposed on nature by the Logos (depending, of course, on how they view the
nature of 'God' and 'His' relation to the world).
Christian mechanists saw design in nature, too, but their view became
increasingly
deistic, and then atheistic. The introduction of a contingent link between
'God' and nature severed the logical connection that earlier theorists had postulated,
making "the God hypothesis" seem increasingly redundant. [On this, see Lovejoy (1964).
There is also a good account of this in Redwood (1976). Also see Dillenberger (1988).] The
first sign of these novel developments are to be found in the debate between
Leibniz and Clarke. [Cf., Alexander (1956), and Vailati (1997).]
Much
of this had been apparent, however, in the writings of
the
Medieval Nominalists, whose work severed the logical link between a substance and
its properties, following on a reaction to the tradition begun by
Avicenna (Ibn
Sīnā) -- with his separation of 'essence' and 'existence' in created
beings --,
Averroës (Ibn Rushd) and the so-called "Latin Averroists" (like
Siger of
Brabant). The latter argued strongly in favour of Aristotle's doctrine of
natural necessity, undermining 'God's' free will -- at least, so far as the Roman
Catholic Church
saw things. This reaction was also prompted by philosophical worries about the
nature of
transubstantiation and the relation between the "essence" of the
"emblems" (the bread and the wine in the
Eucharist)
and their "accidents" (their apparent properties).
The aforementioned reaction
was occasioned by the 'Condemnations
of 1277', whereby the Bishop of Paris,
Étienne
Tempier,
condemned 219 propositions, among which was the Averroist interpretation of
Aristotle -- particularly the idea that the created order was governed by
logical necessity. The most important response to these condemnations appeared
in the work of
the Nominalist,
William of
Ockham, who, as a result, stressed the free will of 'God' and thus the
contingent nature of the world. For Ockham, this meant that there were no "essences" in
nature, nor were the properties of bodies (their "accidents") logically linked
to their
nominal essence (as this later came to be called by
John Locke). [On
this, see Osler (2004), and Copleston (2003a), pp.136-55, 190-95, 437-41;
(2003b), pp.43-167.]
In
the 18th century,
a resurgence of the
first tradition (the 'necessitarian' approach) prompted, among other things, the "re-enchantment" of nature in
the theories invented by the
Natürphilosophers, and later those cooked up by Marxist Dialecticians. [On this, see Harrington (1996),
Lenoir (1982),
Richards (2002),
and Essay Fourteen Parts One and Two, when they are published.]
[More details can be found in Foster (1934), Hooykaas (1973),
Lindberg (2007), and Osler (2004).
The Hermetic background to all this can be found in
Magee (2008). See also Essay Twelve (summary
here)....]
So,
where Christians see design, DM-fans see "internal relations". Same
problematic; same source; same bogus 'solution' to a set of spurious problems.
I will say much more about this in Essay
Three Part Five, were I will link the above considerations to Traditional Theories of Mind,
Will, Freedom. Necessity, and Determinism, connecting them with the subsequent
enchantment of
nature apparent in Dialectical Marxism (in Essay Fourteen
Parts One and Two (summary
here)).
13. Anyone who objects to the
anthropomorphic terminology used at this point in the Essay should recall that it is
only being
employed in order to show how completely unbelievable Traditional Theories like this really
are when its language and concepts are pushed to the limit, and thus applied more
consistently -- and its class roots exposed -- than is usually the case.
Anyone who still objects should rather take
issue with those who concocted these theories, not those who seek to lampoon them.
14. This echoes
Rousseau:
"Man is born free; and
everywhere he is in chains. One thinks himself master of others, and still
remains a greater slave than they. How did this come about? I do not know. What
can make it legitimate? That question I think I can answer."
[Rousseau (1952),
p.3.]
14a0.
The phrase "undermining the unity of the
proposition" refers to the fact that Traditional Logic and Grammar in effect
turned
propositions into lists of names. Since lists say nothing (unless they are
articulated with words that aren't names), this move would destroy
the capacity language has for expressing anything at all. [That was, of course, the main theme of
Part One.]
14a1.
As Glenn Magee points out:
"What
Hegel's system promises is a transformed experience of the world, in which
we see familiar things in a new light. Science, poetry, art, religion, the
state, are all seen to be expressions or embodiments of the Absolute. Ordinary
things suddenly take on new meaning. That which had been thought to be a human
contrivance, carried out only for finite human ends, devoid of any higher
meaning, mystery or religious significance...is now suddenly imbued with
spiritual significance.... Thus, Hegel attempts to heal the rift in the modern
consciousness between thought and sensation, or thought and experience, by
giving us a new form of experience. The very modern scientific and philosophical
ideas that formerly seemed to cut us off from experience and from our intuitions
of the divine are now seen to be moments of a system of experience that
constitutes the divine itself. Hegel's system is an attempt to 're-enchant'
the world, to re-invest nature with the experience of the
numinous
lost with the death of the mythical consciousness." [Magee (2008), p.97. Bold
emphasis added; quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at
this site. Link added.]
14a2.
Which might help
explain why Trotsky argued as follows:
"Dialectic training of the
mind, as necessary to a revolutionary fighter as finger exercises to a pianist,
demands approaching all problems as processes and not as motionless categories.
Whereas vulgar evolutionists, who limit themselves generally to recognizing
evolution in only certain spheres, content themselves in all other questions
with the banalities of 'common sense.'" [Trotsky (1971),
p.70. Bold emphases added; quotation marks altered to conform to the
conventions adopted at this site.]
As with
any opiate, a constant series hits
becomes necessary; not only that, it robs each junkie of his/her will. In Essay Nine Part
Two, we will discover why hard-nosed revolutionaries (like Engels, Lenin and
Trotsky) surrendered (alienated) their own wills to this mythical 'Cosmic Will'.
14a.
This also helps account for the rather odd fact that the more 'dialectical' the
party the more autocratic it seems to be -- and the more prone it is therefore to split.
When it comes to imposing order on the faithful, the dialectically-mailed fist
soon replaces the invisible hand of reasonableness, and fights quickly break
out. This is especially true of the Stalinists and the Maoists (when they actually manage
to seize power). However, their parties don't actually split or fragment (unlike
the Trotskyists, who
have turned fragmentation into an art form), they imprison, silence, or 'liquidate' every
single dissenter.
[These ideas are developed
extensively in Essay Nine Part Two
in order to expose the damage DM and its petty bourgeois acolytes have inflicted on Marxism.]
15.
In fact, in the bourgeois intellectual universe -- populated with nothing but
particularised ideas, atomised concepts, and socially isolated thinkers -- any attempt to prove there
are other
minds clearly faces an uphill task.
Some may be tempted to argue that a lone abstractor
could extrapolate from her own experience to the conclusion that others are just
like her and have minds, too. However, any theory based on only one
self-observation like this is no better than a guess. Worse still, since the
language used to formulate any such theory is hopelessly impoverished (since,
as we have seen, every word has been tuned into a name), it would be impossible for
this
lone abstractor to be able to say
towards what any such guess was aimed. That is because, of course,
belief in other minds requires the use of yet more general words, which this theory
lacks -- or, rather, which it has just destroyed.
[The
details surrounding Wittgenstein's
dissolution of these and other 'problems' won't be entered into here.
I will say more about this in Essay
Thirteen Part Three.
However, those new to his ideas should perhaps begin with Glock (1996), Kenny (1973),
and Sluga and Stern (1996); also see
here.]
16.
This topic is discussed more fully in
Essay Six.
16a.
The 'relative
stability' defence was neutralised in Essay Six, too.
Be this as it may, any attempt to make use of
the 'relative stability' response would be to no avail, either, since, given
DM-epistemology, no two dialecticians could possibly have the
same idea even about relative stability, or even the same idea
about relative stability as they themselves had only a few moments
earlier.
And, it is no use replying that they'd have relatively
or approximately
the same idea about relatively or approximately the same idea, since the phrase
"relatively or approximately the same" is up for grabs, too, having now no
determinate sense. That is because if we have no idea what counts as exactly the same, we are
surely in no position to declare that something only approximates to it. And, the same would be true of any other words thrown in for good measure
in a vain attempt to sort this out -- including the word
"word".
17.
It would be no use appealing to the 'relative' or 'partial' nature of knowledge
here,
either, since, as we shall see in Essay Ten
Part One, the implication of this particular doctrine is that, given
DM, reality (or our knowledge of it) would be indistinguishable from Kant's
Noumenon
-- even if we could say that much!
18.
This idea is prominent in Kant, although it was less clearly expressed in the
work of earlier thinkers.
However, since Hegel adapted Kant's approach by-and-large) to suit his own ends, the passage in
the text only needs to be true of
post-Kantian Idealists for it to apply to DM (upside down or 'the right
way up').
Of course, these days evolution (as opposed
to our social development) is considered by many to be capable of shaping the
'mind'; I have devoted much of Essay Thirteen
Part Three to showing how misguided
this is. Interested readers are directed there for more details.
18a.
The details behind Hegel's, shall we say, 'Rosicrucian leanings' can be found in Magee
(2008), pp.35-36, 51-53, 248-57. See also Benz (1983) and O'Regan (1995). On
Rosicrucianism in general, see Yates (2004). [The Introduction to Magee (2008) can be
accessed
here.]
This terminally obscure 'intellectual
discipline' (i.e., the study of 'Subject/Object Identity') has dominated much of
what passes for theory among
HCDs, just as it has formed an important strand in 'Continental
Philosophy' for the last two centuries or so. Its origin in mystical thought (indeed,
this union forms the main 'problematic' of
mysticism
in general) hardly raises an eyebrow in either tradition, but especially not in ideologically-compromised HCD-cabals. In fact, I have lost count of the books
and articles written (in both traditions) concerning the (mystical) union
between the Knower and the Known, between 'Subject' and 'Object'. [Of course,
HCDs don't
see things this way, but mystical union is nevertheless what they seek; indeed,
in some cases they are quite open about it (but wisely using less compromising
language). More on this,
here.] An excellent example
of this
can be found
here. [Unfortunately this link is now as dead as the ideas it promoted.]
A summary of the background to this sorry
affair can be found in Beiser (2005), and in more detail in Beiser (2002).
One unfortunate HCD
critic of this site has fallen under
its spell, too --
here. See also
here, where
many of the archived articles (written by
Raya
Dunayevskaya) reveal that the same Hermetic virus is to be found, perhaps in a more
concentrated form. Also see
here. [Several more examples of this HCD/DM-affliction will be
given in Essays Twelve and Fourteen (summaries
here and
here).]
[HCD
= High Church Dialectician, a term which is explained
here.]
19. If the 'mind' knows only its own ideas
and impressions (etc.), then the outer world cannot fail to be a back-reflection/projection of what that
'mind' contains. Furthermore, since the 'world' isn't just a mere idea, but the subject's
own idea, there would be, on this view, no real difference between the
'objective' and the 'subjective'.
Naturally, Empiricists will want to deny
this; but if they are right, every single one of them will simply be arguing with
him/herself, not me!
Others may object that this confuses
Empiricism with
Solipsism,
but that isn't so. In fact, it goes further; it identifies them. This
isn't just to pick on Empiricists; one implication of the criticisms levelled
at this site is that all metaphysical theories of knowledge collapse into some form of
Solipsism.
That controversial claim will be
defended in Part Four of this Essay. Also see Note 20, below.
20.
Hegel:
"Every philosophy is
essentially an idealism or at least has idealism for its principle, and the
question then is only how far this principle is carried out." [Hegel
(1999), pp.154-55; § 316.]
Of course, this means that even an
upside-down and eviscerated version of Hegel's system -- whether or not it is
back "on its feet" (i.e., DM) -- is no less Ideal.
Hegel was quite clear: Logic and the
Divine Logos
are one, Nature is Idea, and the Idea is Logos in self-development:
"Actuality
is the unity, become
immediate, of
essence with
existence, or of inward with outward.
The utterance of the actual is the actual itself: so that in this utterance it
remains just as essential, and only is essential, in so far as it is immediate
external existence.
"We
have ere this met Being and Existence as forms of the immediate. Being is, in
general, unreflected immediacy and
transition into another. Existence is immediate unity
of being and
reflection: hence
appearance: it comes from the
ground, and falls to the ground. In
actuality this unity is explicitly put, and the two sides of the relation
identified. Hence the actual is exempted from transition, and its externality is
its energizing. In that energizing it is reflected into itself: its existence is
only the manifestation of itself, not of another....
"Actuality and thought (or Idea) are often
absurdly opposed. How commonly we hear people saying that, though no objection
can be urged against the
truth and correctness of a certain thought, there is
nothing of the kind to be seen in
actuality, or it cannot be
actually carried out! People who use such language only prove that they have not
properly apprehended the nature either of thought or of actuality. Thought in
such a case is, on the one hand, the synonym for a
subjective conception, plan, intention, or the like,
just as actuality, on the other, is made synonymous with external and sensible
existence. This is all very well in common life, where great laxity is allowed
in the categories and the names given to them; and it may of course happen that,
e.g., the plan, or so-called idea, say, of a certain method of
taxation, is good and advisable in the abstract, but
that nothing of the sort is found in so-called actuality, or could possibly be
carried out under the given conditions. But when the abstract understanding gets
hold of these categories and exaggerates the distinction they imply into a hard
and fast line of contrast, when it tells us that in this actual world we must
knock ideas out of our heads, it is necessary energetically to protest against
these doctrines, alike in the name of science and of sound reason. For on the
one hand Ideas are not confined to our heads merely, nor is the Idea, on the
whole, so feeble as to leave the question of its actualisation or
non-actualisation dependent on our will. The Idea is rather the absolutely
active as well as actual.
And on the other hand actuality is not so bad and irrational, as purblind or
wrong-headed and muddle-brained as would-be reformers imagine. So far is
actuality, as distinguished from mere appearance, and primarily presenting a
unity of inward and outward, from being in contrariety with reason, that it is
rather thoroughly reasonable, and everything which is not reasonable must on
that very ground cease to be held actual."
[Hegel (1975),
pp.200-01,
§142; I have used the on-line version here, and have left the
MIA links in. Minor typos
corrected.]
"The divine Idea is just
this: to disclose itself, to posit this Other outside itself and to take it back
again into itself, in order to be subjectivity and Spirit.... God therefore in
determining Himself, remains equal to Himself; each of these moments is itself
the whole Idea and must be posited as the divine totality. The different moments
can be grasped under three different forms: the universal, the particular and
the individual. First, the different moments remain preserved in the eternal
unity of the Idea; this is the Logos, the eternal son of God as
Philo conceived it.... The third form which concerns us here, the Idea in
the mode of particularity, is Nature....
"A rational consideration of
Nature must consider how Nature is in its own self this process of becoming
Spirit, of
sublating its otherness -- and how the Idea is present in each grade or
level of Nature itself...." [Hegel (2004), p.14, §247. As far as I can
ascertain, there is no on-line version of this book;
the one published at the MIA isn't this particular work.]
Moreover, Hegel specifically linked this conception of
the relation between Logic and the world with ideas spun by Ancient Greek Theorists:
"This
objective thinking then, is the content of pure science. Consequently,
far from it being formal, far from it standing in need of a matter to constitute
an actual and true cognition, it is its content alone which has absolute truth,
or, if one still wanted to employ the word matter, it is the veritable matter --
but a matter which is not external to the form, since this matter is rather pure
thought and hence the absolute form itself. Accordingly, logic is to be
understood as the system of pure reason, as the realm of pure
thought. This realm is truth as it is without veil and
in its own absolute nature. It can therefore be said that this content is
the exposition of God as he is in his eternal essence before the creation of
nature and a finite mind.
"Anaxagoras
is praised as the man who first declared that
Nous,
thought, is the principle of the world, that the essence of the world is to be
defined as thought. In so doing he laid the foundation for an intellectual view
of the universe, the pure form of which must be logic.
"What we are dealing with in
logic is not a thinking about something which exists independently as a
base for our thinking and apart from it, nor forms which are supposed to provide
mere signs or distinguishing marks of truth; on the contrary, the necessary
forms and self-consciousness of thought are the content and the ultimate truth
itself." [Hegel (1999),
p.50,
§53-54.
Bold emphases alone added.]
So,
just another "ruling
idea", then...
20a.
On this, see
Note 20, above. This topic will
be covered in more detail in Essay Twelve Parts Two to Four, and Essay Fourteen
Part One (summaries here
and here).
21.
It shouldn't be concluded that these comments imply that
Nominalism
is my preferred option, nor even that it is 'correct'. In fact, as the
Introductory Essay
pointed out, I reject all philosophical theories as
non-sensical hot air, and that
includes Nominalism. Why this is so is explained in detail in Essay Twelve
Part One.
22.
As Lenin noted:
"Intelligent idealism is
closer to intelligent materialism than stupid materialism. Dialectical idealism instead
of intelligent; metaphysical, undeveloped, dead, crude, rigid instead of
stupid." [Lenin (1961),
p.274.]
It is
quite clear from this that Lenin meant "Dialectical idealism is closer to
intelligent materialism than crude materialism...."
And we now know why: Lenin's compromise with, and appropriation of, this
archaic set of "ruling ideas" clearly compromised and undermined
his materialist good sense.
"The history of philosophy and the history of
social science show with perfect clarity that there is nothing resembling
'sectarianism' in Marxism, in the sense of its being a hidebound, petrified
doctrine, a doctrine which arose away from the high road of the
development of world civilisation. On the contrary, the genius of Marx consists
precisely in his having furnished answers to questions already raised by the
foremost minds of mankind. His doctrine emerged as the direct and immediate
continuation of the teachings of the greatest representatives of
philosophy, political economy and socialism.
"The Marxist doctrine is omnipotent because it is true. It is comprehensive
and harmonious, and provides men with an integral world outlook irreconcilable
with any form of superstition, reaction, or defence of bourgeois oppression. It
is the legitimate successor to the best that man produced in the nineteenth
century, as represented by German philosophy, English political economy and
French socialism." [Lenin,
Three Sources and Component Parts of Marxism. Bold emphases alone
added.]
How
and why this happened to Lenin and other Dialectical Marxists -- and what
ideological motivation lay behind it -- will be the subject of Essays Nine Parts
One and
Two, Twelve (summary
here), and Fourteen Part Two.
On
this, also see Note 23.
23.
Diodorus
Siculus is, in think, the originator of this trope:
"When the
Gigantes
about
Pallene chose to begin war against the immortals,
Herakles
fought on the side of the gods, and slaying many of the Sons of
Ge
[or Gaia, the 'Earth Goddess' -- RL]
he received the highest approbation. For
Zeus gave the
name of
Olympian only to those gods who had fought by his side, in order that the
courageous, by being adorned by so honourable a title, might be distinguished by
this designation from the coward; and of those who were born of mortal women he
considered only
Dionysos and
Herakles worthy of this name." [Diodorus
Siculus, Library of History 4.15.1.]
However, my reference
to this trope in fact alludes to an
image in Plato's
Sophist, one of his more profound surviving works. Indeed, this dialogue
is the
principle source of much of subsequent Idealism. The section reproduced below
revolves around a conversation between an
Eleatic
"Stranger" (who appears to be a follower of
Parmenides)
and a character called "Theaetetus":
"Stranger. We are far from having exhausted the more exact thinkers who
treat of being and not-being. But let us be content to leave them, and proceed
to view those who speak less precisely; and we shall find as the result of all,
that the nature of being is quite as difficult to comprehend as that of
not-being....
"...There
appears to be a sort of war of Giants and Gods going on amongst them; they are
fighting with one another about the nature of essence.
"Theaetetus. How is that?
"Stranger.
Some of them are dragging down all things from heaven and from the unseen to
earth, and they literally grasp in their hands rocks and trees; of these they
lay hold, and obstinately maintain, that the things only which can be touched or
handled have being or essence, because they define being and body as one, and if
any one else says that what is not a body exists they altogether despise him,
and will hear of nothing but body.
"Theaetetus. I have often met with such men, and terrible fellows they
are.
"Stranger.
And that is the reason why their opponents cautiously defend themselves from
above, out of an unseen world, mightily contending that true essence consists of
certain intelligible and incorporeal ideas; the bodies of the materialists,
which by them are maintained to be the very truth, they break up into little
bits by their arguments, and affirm them to be, not essence, but generation and
motion. Between the two armies, Theaetetus, there is always an endless conflict
raging concerning these matters.
"Theaetetus. True.
"Stranger.
Let us ask each party in turn, to give an account of that which they call
essence.
"Theaetetus. How shall we get it out of them?
"Stranger.
With those who make being to consist in ideas, there will be less difficulty,
for they are civil people enough; but there will be very great difficulty, or
rather an absolute impossibility, in getting an opinion out of those who drag
everything down to matter. Shall I tell you what we must do?
"Theaetetus. What?
"Stranger.
Let us, if we can, really improve them; but if this is not possible, let us
imagine them to be better than they are, and more willing to answer in
accordance with the rules of argument, and then their opinion will be more worth
having; for that which better men acknowledge has more weight than that which is
acknowledged by inferior men. Moreover we are no respecters of persons, but
seekers after truth." [Plato
(1997b), pp.267-68, 246a-246d. I have used the on-line version here.]
The
battle itself is described in Hesiod's
Theogony (lines 675-715), available
here.
From this it is quite clear that
Marxist Dialecticians are far closer to the Idealist 'Gods'
than they are to the
materialist Giants!
[To
be fair to John Rees, he does at least try to defend a DM-view of
concepts (that aren't somehow 'fully material') in his examination of "friendship", on
pp.109-10, of TAR.
His argument will be examined in detail in Essay Twelve Part Four (when it is
published).]
24. The views of some of these will be
examined in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Mark Anthony:
"Friends, Romans, countrymen,
lend me your ears;
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him." [Julius
Caesar, Act 3, Scene 2.]
Anti-Abstractionism
Mental 'Strip-Tease'
[This forms part of Note 24.]
While we are at it, what exactly are the
common features that can be abstracted from (or even attributed to)
all shades of, say, the colour blue? Or, the many notes that can be played
on the bagpipes? Or, the taste of different wines? Or, the feel of silk,
wool and nylon? Or, even the smell of roses?
[Of course, in several of these examples, the
use of other general terms might come into play -- but they, too, will attract
similar questions. For instance, an appeal might be made to certain
tastes or
aromas that can be detected in different wines -- for example, "a fruity
bouquet". But, what are the common features of "fruity bouquets"? One answer to that
might involve a reference to the taste or smell of
Lychees, for
instance. But, what are the common features of the taste/smell of Lychees? And so
on. I owe this point to Geach (1957).]
One of the more bizarre aspects of the
mysterious process of abstraction (at least, in so far as the Empiricist version
is concerned -- which is in fact little different from the method adopted by many dialecticians
--, and one that is
rarely noticed) involves the drawing of an unintended analogy between the
properties an object is supposed to have and clothing. Hence, in the
'abstractive process', as each outwardly unique distinguishing feature of a
particular is 'peeled off' (or "disregarded") by the intellect, the true
(general) form of
the 'object' in question gradually comes into view -- but, of course, only in the
'mind's eye'. This 'mental disrobing ceremony' is, naturally, accessible only to those
who are able to 'metaphysically undress' things like tables, chairs, cats, dogs,
electrons and galaxies. Indeed, these 'conceptual strippers' must be capable of
deciding what must
be true not only of all the many examples of 'the same sort' (for instance, all
cats) that haven't been ideally fleeced in this way (by anyone, and not just themselves), but also of the
many more that no human will ever experience -- based solely on a brief
'internal' inspection of a severely restricted sample set of these
ghostly
spectres.
However, and this should hardly need pointing
out, the properties of objects do not resemble apparel in any meaningful sense.
If this had ever been an apt analogy then these 'metaphysical garments' (i.e., an
object's properties) would be just as shareable as items of clothing. On
that basis, dogs should be expected to be able to sing like larks, kettles
recite the
Gettysburg Address, and dialecticians accept criticism.
Nevertheless, the analogy with clothing is
as inapt as any could be. For one thing, it is surely abnormal to imagine
that clothing is causally related to -- or physically connected with -- the body of
the wearer. Yet, the properties of an object are linked in some way to its
constitution. For another, while clothing may perhaps serve to hinder the
appreciation of underlying form, an object's properties advertise it, they don't mask it. They are 'metaphysically transparent', so to speak.
Furthermore, and more absurdly, properties
can't be peeled away from objects as part of an hidden, internal 'disrobing ceremony'
of some sort. Or,
if they can, one would expect that the nature of each underlying 'object' should
become clearer in all its naked glory as the proceedings unfold. In fact, we
find the opposite is the case as each 'metaphysical burlesque show'
proceeds.
If, for instance, a cat were to lose too many
of its properties as it is 'mentally skinned', it would surely cease to be a cat.
Clearly, this philosophically-flayed 'ex-cat' (now 'non-cat') would serve rather
badly in any subsequent generalisation based upon it. Indeed, strip the average moggie of
enough of its properties and it would be impossible to decide whether or not the
rest of the abstractive process had been carried out on the same mammal,
the
same animal, or, for that matter, on the same physical object -- let
alone the same idea of one and all.
Moreover, in the absence of any rules
governing the process of abstraction (such as where to begin, which feature to
abstract first, which second -- which
never) one person's abstractions would surely differ from those of the rest
of the abstractive community.
For instance, while Abstractor A might
begin by ignoring/attributing Tiddles's engaging purr, B might start with
her four legs, and C might commence with her shape. But, do we (should
they?) ignore first, second or third a cat's colour, fur, fleas, whiskers, tail,
intestines, age, number...?
And, as part of the abstractive process, which number
relevant to each cat is to be put to one side (or attributed to it): the one
cat, its two ears, its four legs, its dozen or so whiskers,
or the several trillion atoms of which it is composed...?
And where do we stop? Are we to whittle-away
(or attribute to it) its position on the mat, the last dozen or so things it did, its
present relation to the
Crab Nebula…?
It could be objected none of this really
matters, the results will be the same anyhow. But, how do we know? Is
there a rule book to guide us? Is there an abstractionists' algorithm we all
unconsciously 'follow', programmed into each of us as a set of tried-and-trusted
instructions? Are we all instinctive abstractors, or do we need training? And, if
there are metaphysical disrobing protocols determining the order in which
Tiddles's qualities are to be paired away (or attributed to it), so that this
process is to be executed correctly by one and all, when and where did we
learn them? On the other hand, if there aren't any such protocols, how might
each intrepid abstractor know if he or she had abstracted Tiddles
the same way
each time?
Do we all keep a secret abstractor's
diary? An internal log of what we did the last time we thought about that cat --
or any cat?
Furthermore, even if there were clear or plausible
answers to such questions, the fact is that it is impossible for anyone to check
anyone else's abstractions to see if they tally -- or, e, if they had 'abstracted them
right
(in fact the word "right" can gain no grip in such
circumstances), all of which means that this process can't form the basis of
'objective' science. Plainly, that is because (1) No one has access to the
results of anyone else's 'mental processes', and (2) There appear to be no rules
governing either the alleged results or the 'process' itself.
On the contrary, and in the real world,
agreement is reached by the use of publicly accessible general terms already in
common use long before a single one of us was a twinkle in our (hypothetical)
ancestral abstractors' eyes.
[That is, of course, just a roundabout way of
saying that "abstraction" is a highly misleading euphemism for subjective,
uncheckable idiosyncratic classification.]
One obvious reply to all this might be that
we abstract by concentrating only on those factors that are "relevant" to the
enquiry in hand. But, what are these "relevant factors"? And who decides?
How might they be
specified before an enquiry has begun? Surely, in order to know what is
"relevant" to the process of, say, 'abstracting a cat', one would have to know how to
use the general word "cat", otherwise the accuracy of any supposed
'abstractions' that might emerge at the end would rightly be called into
question, let alone those concerning the competency of the abstractor concerned.
If he/she doesn't already know how to use the word "cat" what faith can be put
in anything they subsequently 'abstract', or even report about such
'abstractions'? If we already have to know how to use the word "cat" in order to abstract the
'right' object, what, pray, is the point of abstracting it? This
would seem to be about as pointless as checking to see if you know your own name
by looking it up in a telephone directory.
Again, in response to this it could be argued
that past experience guides us. But, how does it do this? Can any of us
recall being made to study the heroic deeds of intrepid abstractors in days of
yore? Does past experience transform itself into a sort of inner personal
Microsoft Office Assistant, if we hit the right internal 'Help' key? But,
what kind of explanation would th be of the allegedly intelligent power of
abstraction if it requires a guiding hand? And where on earth did this
'inner PA' receive its training?
Once more, it
could be objected that in the investigation of, say, the biology of cats, it
is important for scientists to find out what these animals have in common with
other members of the same species, family,
order,
class
or
phylum, so
that relevant generalisations might be made about it. In order to do this, zoologists
disregard (or attribute) certain features common to cats and concentrate on
those they share with other mammals, vertebrates, living things, and so on --,
be they morphological, ecological, genetic or biochemical (etc.). Clearly, in
each case and at each stage, greater abstraction is required.
Or, so the argument might go.
Nevertheless, if this is what "abstraction"
means, it is surely synonymous with a publicly accessible and checkable set of
performances, similar in all but name to description, analysis and
classification (etc.). It has nothing to do with a private, internal 'skill' we
are all supposed to possess of being able to polish rough and ready particulars
into smooth general concepts. If abstraction were an occult (i.e., hidden), inner process then,
as noted above, no two people would ever agree over the general idea of, say, a
mammal, let alone that of a cat. All would have their own idiosyncratic inner,
but intrinsically un-shareable and un-checkable exemplars.
Again, one response to this could be that
while we might use language to facilitate the transition from a private to the
public arena, that doesn't impugn our abstractive skills. However, this objection introduces topics
discussed in more detail in Essay Thirteen
Part Three. Nevertheless, a few
comments are worth making:
Human beings have generally managed to agree on
what animals they consider belong to, say, the Class
Mammalia -- i.e., those
individuals who possess the relevant
education and linguistic skills. [We might join
Hilary
Putnam and call this a legitimate
division of linguistic labour (although, without implying an acceptance of
his conclusions about 'essentialism').] However, this agreement doesn't
include those individuals who are supposed to possess unspecified abstractive powers.
Trainee zoologists do not gain their qualifications by demonstrating to their
teachers their expertise concerning 'inner dissection' of mental images, ideas,
or concepts. The same is true of practising zoologists. On the contrary, these
individuals have to demonstrate their mastery of highly specialised techniques,
technical vocabulary and sophisticated theory, which expertise they must exhibit
publicly,
showing they are capable of applying them in appropriate circumstances and in a
manner specified by, and consistent with their professional standards, etc.,
etc.
The widespread illusion that we are all
experts in the 'internal dismemberment' of ideas is motivated by another
confusion, which also originated in Traditional Philosophy: the belief that the
intelligent use of general words depends on some form of internal,
mental
naming,
representing or processing ceremony. In effect, this amounts once
more to the belief that, despite appearances to the contrary, all words are
names, and that meaning something involves an 'inner act of meaning', naming
or "representation", matching words to images, sensations, processes,
and/or
ideas in the brain/'mind'.
At work here is another inappropriate set of
metaphors, which trade on the idea that the mind functions like an inner
theatre, TV or computer screen -- now refined with an analogy drawn against
Microsoft Windows perhaps, wherein 'the mind' is described as
"modular" (operated, no doubt, by the internal analogue of a computer geek,
skilled at 'clicking' on the right inner 'icon' at the right moment, filing
things in the right folders and setting-up efficient 'networks', etc., etc.). Given
this family of metaphors,
understanding is modelled on the way we now look at pictures (or "inner
representations", once more), using the equivalent of an inner eye to appraise
whatever fortune sends our way.
This family of metaphors is but a faint
echo of
Plato's theory of knowledge
by acquaintance,
and his allegory of the
Cave. [It must be added that these allegories were intended to make
different points for Plato himself.] More recent versions of this family of
ideas see knowledge as the passive processing of "representations" by
socially-isolated, lone abstractors -- even if this approach to knowledge was
subsequently augmented by dialecticians and their gesture
toward practice. Nevertheless, this view of knowledge turned
it into a form of acquaintance. Believe it or not, the reasoning is little more
complex than this: we all know our friends by personal acquaintance or
sight, so we all know the contents of our minds by (internal) acquaintance or
(inner) sight. This
once again reminds us why Traditional Theorists argued that knowledge is a relation
between the
Knower and the Known. [More on this in Essays Three Part Four and
Thirteen Part Three (here
and here) and
Six.]
Naturally, if this hidden, private abstractive skill
had ever been of any importance in the history of science, we should expect to find evidence to
that effect in the work of the vast majority, if not every single, scientist. Alas there is none.
Even the
attempt to investigate the truth of that particular assertion (i.e.,
that there is no evidence of scientists privately dismembering ideas in their
heads) would
automatically throw into doubt the role abstraction is supposed to play in
science. That is because such an inquiry would have to examine the notes, documents
and writings of scientists -- not their brains. Indeed, any
recognition of the relevance of the publicly available, linguistic
production of such scientists, their equipment and techniques (etc.), their
social surroundings -- as opposed to the contents of their heads -- would
confirm that in their practical activity no historian of any
intelligence actually
believes that abstract ideas (understood in the traditional sense, as the
products of 'inner acts of intellection') underpin scientific knowledge --
whatever
theoretical and/or philosophical views he or she might otherwise rehearse in
public.
Here, as elsewhere, actions speak louder than
abstractions.
[Again, several examples (drawn from the work
of a handful of 'great' scientists), which disprove the contention that they
were/are
abstractors extraordinaire will be given in Essay Thirteen Part
Two. (See also below.)]
But, Don't Scientists Use Abstraction?
Admittedly, this way of putting things might
fail to coincide with the way that scientists themselves theorise
about what they do. But, and once more: their practical activity belies
whatever
post
hoc
rationalisations they might advance about the nature of their work.
Except in certain areas of
obsolete psychology, in seeking to advance scientific knowledge scientists
report neither on the results of their processing of 'mental entities', nor on the
contents of their heads. And, they certainly do not require the same with
respect to the heads of others in their field, nor anywhere else for that
matter. On the contrary, as far as their work is concerned, researchers develop
new theories (at the very least) by extending the use and application of
publicly accessible scientific language (already in use), theories and techniques.
And, this they by employing, among other things, analogy, metaphor and the novel
use of general terms, again, already in the public domain. All this is allied to the
construction of specific models and "thought
experiments", alongside the employment of other assorted rhetorical devices. [On this, see the
references listed
here.]
[Naturally, this doesn't mean that the above
items are unrelated to the development of
the forces and relations of production. However, as noted above, these issues will be
discussed in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
Despite this, it could be objected that these comments thoroughly misrepresent the way that knowledge advances. In fact
(but edited down), the objection might proceed as follows: scientists attempt to
discover the underlying nature of objects and processes in the world in order to
reveal the laws and regularities (etc.) that govern the universe. To take
just one example: an animal's essential nature -- arrived at by increased use of
abstract terms -- turns out to be its DNA (or whatever). Another, but more
general example could be the way that Physicists extend knowledge by developing
increasingly abstract theories expressed in complex mathematical formulae and/or
causal laws.
But, this can't be correct; scientists
manifestly did not discover DNA by the use of greater or more refined
abstractions. They used the theoretical and practical advances achieved by
earlier and contemporaneous researchers (which advances themselves weren't arrived at by
abstraction), and they augmented them with their own ideas (often those that had
been developed by teams of scientists,
working in certain research traditions), as well as the results of other
innovative experiments, in the same or related fields. All of these were/are based on cooperative work,
thought and
observation -- frequently assisted by the use of models, yet more 'thought experiments',
all expressed in a public language, subsequently published in an open
arena.
None of these (save, perhaps, those 'thought experiments')
even remotely looks like a mental process, still less an example of
abstraction carried out in a private, 'inner' sanctum. And,
as far as 'thought experiments' are concerned, these too are typically rehearsed
in the public domain, and in a public language. Any alleged 'mental processes'
that accompany them are likewise connected with the innovative use of language
-- but, with the volume turned down.
['Thought experiments' will be discussed in
more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two; some of the relevant literature devoted
to them has been listed in
Essay Four.]
Of course, it could be argued that no one
supposes that abstraction is "done in the head", or that scientists do not use a
publicly accessible language in their work. It might therefore be maintained that
scientists still endeavour to form abstract ideas based on their use of
resources such as these, and in this way.
Again, this isn't what scientists
actually do. The above is a myth put about by professional philosophers
and amateur metaphysicians.
These somewhat controversial claims (i.e.,
those relating to what scientists do, as opposed to what they say, or what they imagine
they do, or, indeed, what certain philosophers think they do) will
be substantiated (and illustrated) more fully in Essay Thirteen Part Two.
Anti-Abstractionists
Berkeley And Frege
[This, too, is a continuation of
Note 24.]
Nevertheless, anti-abstractionist thought is
a relatively recent phenomenon. The first major thinker to subject it to
detailed attack (outside the
Medieval Nominalist tradition, that is) was
Berkeley.
[Berkeley's arguments against abstract ideas
are summarised in Dancy (1987), pp.24-40; a different approach linked to
Berkeley's Philosophy of Mathematics can be found in Jesseph (1993),
pp.9-43. On Berkeley in general, see
here and
here;
his case against abstraction is expertly summarised
here.]
Berkeley's arguments in this regard revolve
around the observation that it is impossible to form an abstract idea of
anything whatsoever since that would require whatever it is to possess and not to possess
several (incompatible) properties at one and the same time. He asks whether
anyone:
"…has, or can attain to have,
an idea that shall correspond with the description that is here given of the
general idea of a triangle, which is, neither oblique, nor rectangle,
equilateral, equicrural (Isosceles
-- RL), nor scalenon (Scalene
-- RL), but all and none of these at once." [Berkeley (1975b),
p.81.]
Based on his own inability to form such
abstract ideas, Berkeley casts doubt on the capacity of others to do the same:
"I can imagine a man with two
heads or the upper parts of a man joined to the body of a horse. I can consider
the hand, the eye, the nose, each by itself abstracted or separated from the
rest of the body. But then whatever hand or eye I imagine, it must have some
particular shape and colour. Likewise the idea of a man that I frame to myself,
must be either of a white, or a black, or a tawny, a straight, or a crooked, a
tall or low, or a middle-sized man. I cannot by any effort of thought conceive
the abstract idea above described [of a general man]. And it is equally
impossible for me to form the abstract idea of motion distinct from the body
moving, and which is neither swift nor slow, curvilinear nor rectilinear; and
the like may be said of all other abstract general ideas whatsoever." [Ibid.,
p.78.]
A somewhat similar argument can be found in
Frege:
"By making one characteristic
after another disappear, we get more and more abstract concepts…. Inattention is
a most efficacious logical faculty; presumably this accounts for the
absentmindedness of professors. Suppose there are a black and a white cat
sitting side by side before us. We stop attending to their colour and they
become colourless, but are still sitting side by side. We stop attending to
their posture, and they are no longer sitting (though they have not assumed
another posture) but each one is still in its place. We stop attending to
position; they cease to have place, but still remain different. In this way,
perhaps, we obtain from each one of them a general concept of Cat. By continual
application of this procedure, we obtain from each object a more and more
bloodless phantom. Finally we thus obtain from each object a something
wholly deprived of content; but the something
obtained from one object is different from the something obtained
from another object -– though it is not easy to say how." [Frege (1980),
pp.84-85.]
Frege's sharpest criticisms were reserved for
those of his day who imagined that a 'process of abstraction' underpinned
mathematical concepts, in particular the views of the 19th
century mathematician and mystical Platonist,
Georg Cantor
and his followers (on the mystical aspect of Cantor's work, see Aczel (2000)):
"Many
mathematicians react to
philosophical expressions in a [magical] manner. I am thinking in particular
here of the following: 'define' (Brahma),
'reflect' (Vishnu),
'abstract' (Shiva).
The names of the Indian gods in brackets are meant to indicate the kind of
magical effects the expressions are supposed to have. If, for instance, you find
that some property of a thing bothers you, you abstract from it. But if you want
to call a halt to this process of destruction so that the properties you want to
see retained should not be obliterated in the process, you reflect on these
properties. If, finally, you feel sorely the lack of certain properties in the
thing, you bestow them on it by definition. In your possession of these
miraculous powers you are not far removed from the Almighty…. The following
dialogue may serve as illustration:
"Mathematician:
The sign
Ö-1
has the property of yielding -1 when squared.
"Layman:
This pattern of printer's ink on paper? I can't see any trace of this property.
Perhaps it has been discovered with the aid of a microscope or by some chemical
means?
"Mathematician:
It can't be arrived at by any process of sense perception. And of course
it isn't produced by the mere printer's ink either; a magic incantation, called
a definition, has first to be pronounced over it.
"Layman:
Ah, now I understand. You expressed yourself badly. You mean that a definition
is used to stipulate that this pattern is a sign for something with those
properties.
"Mathematician:
Not at all! It is a sign, but it doesn't designate or mean anything. It itself
has these properties, precisely in virtue of the definition.
"Layman:
What extraordinary people you mathematicians are, and no mistake! You don't
bother at all about the properties a thing actually has, but imagine that in
their stead you can bestow a property on it by a definition -– a property that
the thing in its innocence doesn't dream of -– and now you investigate the
property and believe in that way you can accomplish the most extraordinary
things!
"This illustrates the might
of the mathematical Brahma. In Cantor it is Shiva and Vishnu who receive the
greater honour. Faced with a cage of mice, mathematicians react differently when
the number of them is in question. Some…include in the number the mice just as
they are, down to the last hair; others -– and I may surely count Cantor amongst
them -– find it out of place that hairs should form part of the number and so
abstract from them. They find in mice a whole host of things besides which are
out of place in number and are unworthy to be included in it. Nothing simpler:
one abstracts from the whole lot. Indeed when you get down to it everything in
the mice is out of place: the beadiness of their eyes no less than the length of
their tails and the sharpness of their teeth…. [And] one abstracts presumably
from all their properties, even from those in virtue of which we call them mice,
even from those in virtue of which we call them animals, three-dimensional
beings -– properties which distinguish them, for instance, from the number 2….
"So let us get a number of
men together and ask them to exert themselves to the utmost in abstracting from
the nature of pencil and the order in which its elements are given. After we
have allowed them sufficient time for this difficult task, we ask the first
'What general concept…have you arrived at?' Non-mathematician that he is, he
answers 'Pure Being.' The second thinks rather 'Pure nothingness', the third -–
I suspect a pupil of Cantor's -– 'The cardinal number one.' A fourth is perhaps
left with the woeful feeling that everything has evaporated, a fifth -– surely a
pupil of Cantor's -– hears an inner voice whispering that graphite and wood, the
constituents of the pencil, are 'constitutive elements', and so arrives at the
general concept called the cardinal number two. Now why shouldn't one man come
out with [one] answer and the other with another?…. But perhaps we got such
varying replies because it was a pencil we carried out our experiment with. It
may be said 'But a pencil isn't a set.' Why not? Well then, let us look at the
moon. 'The moon is not a set either!' What a pity! The cardinal number one would
be only too happy to come into existence at any place and at any time, and the
moon seemed the very thing to assist at the birth. Well then, let us take a heap
of sand. Oh dear, there's someone already trying to separate the grains. 'You
are surely not going to try and count then all! That is strictly forbidden! You
have to arrive at the number by a single act of abstraction!'…. 'What would
happen to the infinite cardinals in that case? By the time you had looked at the
last grain, you would be bound to have forgotten the first ones. I must
emphasise, once more that you are meant to arrive at the number by a single act
of abstraction. Of course for that you need the help of supernatural powers.
Surely you don't imagine you can bring it off by ordinary abstraction?'" [Frege
(1979), pp.69-71. Unfortunately, the manuscript breaks off at this point.]
Frege's parody of Cantor illustrates just how
ridiculous the idea is that abstraction can create mathematical concepts out of
mere signs, or, indeed, out of anything.
[Frege's criticisms of Cantor are summarised
in Dauben (1979), pp.220-25. A more detailed discussion of these matters can be
found in Dummett (1991).]
The
Young Marx And Engels
[This is still a continuation of
Note 24.]
There are several remarkably similar passages
to the above in Marx's earlier work:
"Is it surprising that everything, in the final
abstraction -- for we have here an abstraction, and not an analysis -- presents itself as a logical category? Is it surprising that, if you
let drop little by little all that constitutes the individuality of a house,
leaving out first of all the materials of which it is composed, then the form
that distinguishes it, you end up with nothing but a body; that if you leave out
of account the limits of this body, you soon have nothing but a space -– that
if, finally, you leave out of account the dimensions of this space, there is
absolutely nothing left but pure quantity, the logical category? If we abstract
thus from every subject all the alleged accidents, animate or inanimate, men or
things, we are right in saying that in the final abstraction the only substance
left is the logical categories. Thus the metaphysicians, who in making these
abstractions, think they are making analyses, and who, the more they detach
themselves from things, imagine themselves to be getting all the nearer to the
point of penetrating to their core….
"Just as by means of abstraction we have transformed
everything into a logical category, so one has only to make an abstraction of
every characteristic distinctive of different movements to attain movement in
its abstract condition -- purely formal movement, the purely logical formula of
movement. If one finds in logical categories the substance of all things, one
imagines one has found in the logical formula of movement the absolute
method, which not only explains all things, but also implies the movement
of things...." [Marx (1978),
pp.99-100. Italic emphases in the
original.]
However, in a passage that has already been
quoted in Part One -- from The Holy Family
(which reveals Marx and Engels at the height of their philosophical powers)
-- we find the following acute observations (notice a similar reference to
Vishnu we found in Frege above):
"Now that Critical
Criticism as the tranquillity of knowledge has 'made' all the mass-type
'antitheses its concern', has mastered all reality in the form of
categories and dissolved all human activity into speculative dialectics, we
shall see it produce the world again out of speculative dialectics. It goes
without saying that if the miracles of the Critically speculative creation of
the world are not to be 'desecrated', they can be presented to the profane mass
only in the form of mysteries. Critical Criticism therefore appears in
the incarnation of Vishnu-Szeliga
["Szeliga"
was the
pseudonym of a young
Hegelian, Franz Zychlinski -- RL]
as a mystery-monger....
"The
mystery of the Critical presentation of the Mystéres de Paris is the
mystery of speculative, of Hegelian construction. Once Herr
Szeliga has proclaimed that 'degeneracy within civilisation' and rightlessness
in the state are 'mysteries', i.e., has dissolved them in the category 'mystery',
he lets 'mystery' begin its speculative career. A few words will
suffice to characterise speculative construction in general. Herr
Szeliga's treatment of the Mystéres de Paris will give the application
in detail.
"If from real apples, pears,
strawberries and almonds I form the general idea 'Fruit', if I go further
and imagine
that my abstract idea 'Fruit', derived from real fruit, is an entity
existing outside me, is indeed the true essence of the pear, the apple,
etc., then -- in the language of speculative philosophy –- I am declaring
that 'Fruit' is the 'Substance' of the pear, the apple, the
almond, etc. I am saying, therefore, that to be an apple is not essential to the
apple; that what is essential to these things is not their real existence,
perceptible to the senses, but the essence that I have abstracted from them and
then foisted on them, the essence of my idea -– 'Fruit'. I therefore
declare apples, pears, almonds, etc., to be mere forms of existence, modi,
of 'Fruit'. My finite understanding supported by my senses does of
course distinguish an apple from a pear and a pear from an almond, but
my speculative reason declares these sensuous differences inessential and
irrelevant. It sees in the apple the same as in the pear, and in the
pear the same as in the almond, namely 'Fruit'. Particular real fruits
are no more than semblances whose true essence is 'the substance' -- 'Fruit'.
"By
this method one attains no particular wealth of definition. The
mineralogist whose whole science was limited to the statement that all minerals
are really 'the Mineral' would be a mineralogist only in his
imagination. For every mineral the speculative mineralogist says 'the
Mineral', and his science is reduced to repeating this word as many times as
there are real minerals.
"Having reduced the different
real fruits to the one 'fruit' of abstraction -– 'the Fruit',
speculation must, in order to attain some semblance of real content, try somehow
to find its way back from 'the Fruit', from the Substance to the
diverse, ordinary real fruits, the pear, the apple, the almond etc. It is as
hard to produce real fruits from the abstract idea 'the Fruit' as it is
easy to produce this abstract idea from real fruits. Indeed, it is impossible to
arrive at the opposite of an abstraction without relinquishing the
abstraction.
"The speculative philosopher
therefore relinquishes the abstraction 'the Fruit', but in a
speculative, mystical fashion -- with the appearance of not
relinquishing it. Thus it is really only in appearance that he rises above his
abstraction. He argues somewhat as follows:
"If apples, pears, almonds
and strawberries are really nothing but 'the Substance', 'the
Fruit', the question arises: Why does 'the Fruit' manifest itself to me
sometimes as an apple, sometimes as a pear, sometimes as an almond? Why this
semblance of diversity which so obviously contradicts my speculative
conception of Unity, 'the Substance', 'the Fruit'?
"This, answers the
speculative philosopher, is because 'the Fruit' is not dead,
undifferentiated, motionless, but a living, self-differentiating, moving
essence. The diversity of the ordinary fruits is significant not only for my
sensuous understanding, but also for 'the Fruit' itself and for
speculative reason. The different ordinary fruits are different manifestations
of the life of the 'one Fruit'; they are crystallisations of 'the
Fruit' itself. Thus in the apple 'the Fruit' gives itself an apple-like
existence, in the pear a pear-like existence. We must therefore no longer say,
as one might from the standpoint of the Substance: a pear is 'the
Fruit', an apple is 'the Fruit', an almond is 'the Fruit', but
rather 'the Fruit' presents itself as a pear, 'the Fruit'
presents itself as an apple, 'the Fruit' presents itself as an almond;
and the differences which distinguish apples, pears and almonds from one another
are the self-differentiations of 'the Fruit' and make the particular
fruits different members of the life-process of 'the Fruit'. Thus 'the
Fruit' is no longer an empty undifferentiated unity; it is oneness as
allness, as 'totality' of fruits, which constitute an 'organically
linked series of members'. In every member of that series 'the
Fruit' gives itself a more developed, more explicit existence, until finally, as
the 'summary' of all fruits, it is at the same time the living
unity which contains all those fruits dissolved in itself just as it
produces them from within itself, just as, for instance, all the limbs of the
body are constantly dissolved in and constantly produced out of the blood.
"We see that if the
Christian religion knows only one Incarnation of God, speculative
philosophy has as many incarnations as there are things, just as it has here in
every fruit an incarnation of the Substance, of the Absolute Fruit. The main
interest for the speculative philosopher is therefore to produce the existence of the real
ordinary fruits and to say in some mysterious way that there are apples, pears,
almonds and raisins. But the apples, pears, almonds and raisins that we
rediscover in the speculative world are nothing but semblances of apples,
semblances
of pears, semblances of almonds and semblances of raisins, for
they are moments in the life of 'the Fruit', this abstract creation of
the mind, and therefore themselves abstract creations of the mind.
Hence what is delightful in this speculation is to rediscover all the real
fruits there, but as fruits which have a higher mystical significance, which
have grown out of the ether of your brain and not out of the material earth,
which are incarnations of 'the Fruit', of the Absolute Subject.
When you return from the abstraction, the supernatural creation of the
mind, 'the Fruit', to real natural fruits, you give on the
contrary the natural fruits a supernatural significance and transform them into
sheer abstractions. Your main interest is then to point out the unity of
'the Fruit' in all the manifestations of its life…that is, to show the
mystical interconnection between these fruits, how in each of them 'the
Fruit' realizes itself by degrees and necessarily progresses,
for instance, from its existence as a raisin to its existence as an almond.
Hence the value of the ordinary fruits no longer consists in their
natural qualities, but in their speculative quality, which
gives each of them a definite place in the life-process of 'the Absolute
Fruit'.
"The ordinary man does not
think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states that there are apples
and pears. But when the philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative
way he says something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by
producing the real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the
unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'. And in regard to every object the
existence of which he expresses, he accomplishes an act of creation.
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity, by
which he passes
from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be the self-activity
of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'
"In the speculative way of
speaking, this operation is called comprehending Substance as Subject,
as an
inner process, as an Absolute Person, and this comprehension
constitutes the essential character of Hegel's method." [Marx
and Engels
(1975), pp.71-75. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted
at this site. Italic emphases in the original.]
This quotation almost completely undermines
the DM-theory of abstraction. It is a pity that both Marx and Engels later seem
to have lost the philosophical clarity of thought they display in this passage.
In many respects it
anticipates
Frege's and Wittgenstein's
approach to abstract ideas, even if phrased in a completely different
philosophical idiom.
It is worth underlining the fact that this
passage exposes the sham nature of any 'dialectical circuit', not just Hegel's
use of it.
As Marx and Engels argue:
"Having reduced the different
real fruits to the one 'fruit' of abstraction -– 'the Fruit',
speculation must, in order to attain some semblance of real content, try somehow
to find its way back from 'the Fruit', from the Substance to the
diverse, ordinary real fruits, the pear, the apple, the almond etc….
Indeed, it is impossible to arrive at the opposite of an
abstraction without
relinquishing the abstraction….
"When you return from the
abstraction, the
supernatural creation of the mind, 'the Fruit', to real natural
fruits, you give on the contrary the natural fruits a
supernatural significance and transform them into sheer abstractions.
Your main interest is then to point out the unity of 'the Fruit'
in all the manifestations of its life…that is, to show the mystical
interconnection between these fruits, how in each of them 'the Fruit'
realizes itself by degrees and necessarily progresses, for
instance, from its existence as a raisin to its existence as an almond. Hence
the value of the ordinary fruits no longer consists in their
natural qualities, but in their speculative quality, which
gives each of them a definite place in the life-process of 'the Absolute
Fruit.'" [Ibid., pp.73-74. Bold emphases added; italic emphases in the
original. Quotation marks altered to
conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Marx and Engels are quite clear here: no
amount of "careful empirical" checking can turn a creature of abstraction back
into its concrete alter ego.
It is also important to note that Marx and Engels
also anticipated the claim advanced in these Essays that abstract general ideas are
the result of a syntactically inept interpretation of ordinary general terms
(outlined in detail in
Part One of this
Essay). As they themselves pointed out:
"The
ordinary man does not think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states
that there are apples and pears. But when the
philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity,
by which he passes from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be
the
self-activity of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'" [Ibid., p.75.
Bold emphases added; italic emphases in the original. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
Here, Marx and Engels quite rightly point out
that it is the distortion of language that gives life to metaphysical
abstraction. Indeed, they underlined this approach to ordinary language (and the
distortion it suffers in the hands of Philosophers) in The German Ideology
(partially quoted earlier):
"For philosophers, one of the most difficult
tasks is to descend from the world of thought to the actual world.
Language is the immediate actuality of thought. Just as philosophers
have given thought an independent existence, so they had to make language into
an independent realm. This is the secret of philosophical language, in which
thoughts in the form of words have their own content. The problem of
descending from the world of thoughts to the actual world is turned into the
problem of descending from language to life.
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers would only
have to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, to recognise it as the distorted language of the actual world, and
to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a realm of
their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold emphases added;
italic emphases in the original.]
The highlighted section of the last paragraph
above might well serve as the guiding motto of this site. Indeed,
Wittgenstein
himself could almost have written it.
In his perceptive analysis of Metaphysics,
Fraser
Cowley had this to say about 'abstract universals':
"In the traditional doctrine,
according to which one can both refer to universals and predicate them of
particulars and other universals, a general term like 'lion' would signify or
designate a universal. This universal would be predicated of a particular in
such a sentence as 'This is a lion' and referred to in such a sentence as 'The
lion is a creature of the cat family.' The lion being carnivorous and subject, I
believe, to melancholy in captivity, that universal would be carnivorous and
subject to melancholy. And just as one can point to an animal and say 'this
kind' or 'this species', so one should be able to point to one and say 'This
universal comes from East Africa'…. But clearly 'universal' is not admissible in
such contexts, and this shows that the logical syntax is quite different from
that of 'kind,' 'sort,' 'type,' 'species,' and so on….
"Many people have tried in
their metaphysical performances consciously or half consciously to avoid such
nonsense by referring, for example, to the universal which is allegedly
predicated in 'This beast is a lion,' by the expression 'lionhood.' Many similar
malformations occur in philosophical writings -– doghood, thinghood,
eventhood, and so on. They are formed by mistaken analogy with manhood,
womanhood, girlhood, widowhood, bachelorhood, and of course not with
neighborhood, hardihood, falsehood, likelihood, or Little Red Riding
Hood." [Cowley (1991), p.92. Italic emphases in the original.
Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this site.]
Linguistic monstrosities like those above -- and worse -- litter the pages of
Traditional Philosophy texts in their
ancient, medieval and modern incarnations. For example, in a recent book on the
nature of 'Time' we find the following rather bizarre phrases:
"Any property partly composed
of presentness, apart from the two properties of pastness and futurity is not an
A-property." [Smith (1993), p.6.]
Here we note with Frege that the powers of
certain Far Eastern Deities have been resurrected in order to create the
required temporal 'properties' out of thin air: "pastness", "presentness" and
"futurity." There are countless pages of material like this in recent metaphysical
literature, and not just those concerning the nature of 'Time'.
Sustained criticisms of abstract general
concepts/ideas and essentialism can be found in the following: Hallett (1984,
1988, 1991) and Kennick (1972). A more general
refutation of abstractionism is outlined in Geach (1957).
A broad attack on the nature of abstract
objects can be found in Teichmann (1992). [See also
here.]
Ollman's Traditionalism
Initial Disappointment
[This is also a continuation of
Note 24. I am including Ollman's
work in this Essay since many comrades recommend it as an excellent explanation
of 'the dialectic' at work. A recent example of this can be found
here, where I have also posted a
series of fatal objections.]
Recently,
Bertell Ollman
has outlined what he takes to be Marx's use of abstraction (in Ollman (2003),
pp.59-112; this material also appears in Ollman (1993), pp.23-83)).
However, readers of Ollman's work will be forgiven their sense of
disappointment that after the opening fanfare (to the effect that 'abstraction'
is centrally important to Marx and Marxist theory), no account is given beyond the
usual superficial gestures at explaining what the actual process is itself:
"First and foremost, and stripped of all
qualifications added by this or that dialectician, the subject of dialectics is
change, all change, and interaction, all kinds and degrees of interaction. This
is not to say that dialectical thinkers recognize the existence of change and
interaction, while non-dialectical thinkers do not. That would be foolish.
Everyone recognizes that everything in the world changes, somehow and to some
degree, and that the same holds true for interaction. The problem is how to
think adequately about them, how to capture them in thought. How, in other
words, can we think about change and interaction so as not to miss or distort
the real changes and interactions that we know, in a general way at least, are
there (with all the implications this has for how to study them and to
communicate what we find to others)? This is the key problem addressed by
dialectics, this is what all dialectics is about, and it is in helping to
resolve this problem that Marx turns to the process of abstraction." [Ollman
(2003),
pp.59-60. Bold emphasis added. As we will see, Andrew Sayer's attempt to
characterise the 'process of abstraction' is no less disappointing.]
We
have already seen that neither dialecticians nor their 'theory' are capable of explaining
change -- indeed, we also saw that if this theory were true, change would be
impossible (on that see Essays Five through Eight Part Three, but especially
here
and here), just as we have also
seen in this Essay that no sense can be made of the 'process of abstraction'.
So, the question is, has Ollman anything new to add that might turn the tide of
theory back in favour of this discredited left-over from the Metaphysics of
Ancient Greece?
Well,
apparently not, for all he has to offer are a few pages of trite observations
about
what he thinks we all do when we allegedly engage in 'abstraction'
(supported by no evidence at all), and what he thinks scientists engage
in when they construct their theories (again, supported, not by evidence, just
a lively imagination).
The Privatised 'Process of
Abstraction'
Perhaps this is being unfair? In that case, it might be wise to examine what
Ollman
actually says to see if the above comments are as peremptory and
prejudicial as they might at first sight seem.
"In his most explicit statement on the subject, Marx claims that his method
starts from the 'real concrete' (the world as it presents itself to us) and
proceeds through 'abstraction' (the intellectual activity of breaking this whole
down into the mental units with which we think about it) to the 'thought
concrete' (the reconstituted and now understood whole present in the mind) (Marx
(1904), pp.293-94; this is a reference to
A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy -- RL). The real
concrete is simply the world in which we live, in all its complexity. The
thought concrete is Marx's reconstruction of that world in the theories of what
has come to be called 'Marxism.' The royal road to understanding is said to pass
from the one to the other through the process of abstraction." [Ibid.,
p.60. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site, as they have been in the rest of the passages quoted from this source.
Referencing conventions changed to concur with those adopted at this site, too.]
Now, we have seen that the way this 'process'
is depicted by Traditional Theorists (like Ollman) means it is in fact an
individualised 'mental' skill -- and one that
undermines belief in the social nature
of knowledge and
language.
True to form, Andrew Sayer's attempt to
characterise this 'process' reveals that he, too, thinks this is an individualised, if
not private skill in relation to which we all seem to be 'natural' experts:
"The sense in which the term
["abstract -- RL] is used here is different [from its ordinary use -- RL]; an
abstract concept, or an abstraction, isolates in thought a one-sided or partial
aspect of an object. [In a footnote, Sayer adds 'My use of "abstract" and
"concrete" is, I think, equivalent to Marx's' (p.277, note 3).]" [Sayer (1992),
p.87. Italic emphasis in the original. Quotation marks altered to conform to the conventions adopted at this
site.]
As is the case with Ollman, and, indeed, everyone
else who has pontificated on this obscure 'process', we aren't told how we
manage to do this, still less why this doesn't result in the construction of a
'private language'.
Indeed,
this is something Ollman himself points out:
"What, then, is distinctive about Marx's abstractions? To begin with, it
should be clear that Marx's abstractions do not and cannot diverge completely
from the abstractions of other thinkers both then and now. There has to be a lot
of overlap. Otherwise, he would have constructed what philosophers call a
'private language,' and any communication between him and the rest of us would
be impossible. How close Marx came to fall into this abyss and what can be
done to repair some of the damage already done are questions I hope to deal
with in a later work...." [Ollman (2003),
p.63. Bold emphases added.]
Well, it remains to be seen if Professor Ollman can
solve a problem that has baffled everyone else for centuries -- that is,
those who have even so much as acknowledged it exists!
It
is to Ollman's considerable credit, therefore,
that he is at least aware of it.
[In fact, Ollman is the very first
dialectician I have read (in nigh on thirty years) who even so much as
acknowledges
this 'difficulty'! Be this as it may, I
have devoted Essay Thirteen Part Three
to a lengthy analysis of this topic; the reader is referred there for more
details.]
Of course, none of this fancy footwork would
be necessary if Ollman recognised the fact that even though Marx gestured in its
direction,
HM doesn't need this
obscure 'process' (that is, where some sense can be made of it) -- or,
indeed, if he acknowledged that Marx's emphasis on the social nature of knowledge and
language completely undercuts abstractionism.
[Nor does Ollman take into
consideration Marx's own refutation of
abstractionism, in The Holy Family.]
Nevertheless, the few things that Ollman
does say about this 'process' do not inspire much confidence:
"In one sense, the role Marx gives to abstraction is simple recognition of the
fact that all thinking about reality begins by breaking it down into manageable
parts. Reality may be in one piece when lived, but to be thought about and
communicated it must be parceled (sic) out. Our minds can no more swallow the
world whole at one sitting than can our stomachs. Everyone then, and not just
Marx and Marxists, begins the task of trying to make sense of his or her
surroundings by distinguishing certain features and focusing on and organizing
them in ways deemed appropriate. 'Abstract' comes from the Latin, 'abstrahere',
which means 'to pull from.' In effect, a piece has been pulled from or taken out
of the whole and is temporarily perceived as standing apart.
"We 'see' only some of what lies in front of us, 'hear' only part of the noises
in our vicinity, 'feel' only a small part of what our body is in contact with,
and so on through the rest of our senses. In each case, a focus is established
and a kind of boundary set within our perceptions distinguishing what is
relevant from what is not. It should be clear that 'What did you see?' (What
caught your eye?) is a different question from 'What did you actually
see?' (What came into your line of vision?). Likewise, in thinking about any
subject, we focus on only some of its qualities and relations. Much that could
be included -- that may in fact be included in another person's view or thought,
and may on another occasion be included in our own -- is left out. The mental
activity involved in establishing such boundaries, whether conscious or
unconscious -- though it is usually an amalgam of both -- is the process of
abstraction.
"Responding to a mixture of influences that
include the material world and our experiences in it as well as to personal
wishes, group interests, and other social constraints, it is the process
of abstraction that establishes the specificity of the objects with which we
interact. In setting boundaries, in ruling this far and no further, it is what
makes something one (or two, or more) of a kind, and lets us know where that
kind begins and ends. With this decision as to units, we also become committed
to a particular set of relations between them -- relations made possible and
even necessary by the qualities that we have included in each -- a register for
classifying them, and a mode for explaining them.
"In listening to a concert, for example, we often
concentrate on a single instrument or recurring theme and then redirect our
attention elsewhere. Each time this occurs, the whole music alters, new patterns
emerge, each sound takes on a different value, etc. How we understand the music
is largely determined by how we abstract it. The same applies to what we focus
on when watching a play, whether on a person, or a combination of persons, or a
section of the stage. The meaning of the play and what more is required to
explore or test that meaning alters, often dramatically, with each new
abstraction. In this way, too, how we abstract literature, where we draw the
boundaries, determines what works and what parts of each work will be studied,
with what methods, in relation to what other subjects, in what order, and even
by whom. Abstracting literature to include its audience, for example, leads to a
sociology of literature, while an abstraction of literature that excludes
everything but its forms calls forth various structural approaches, and so on."
[Ibid.,
pp.60-61. Bold emphases added.]
As far as can be determined, that is all
Ollman has to say about this 'process' as such (as opposed to his
comments about how Marx is alleged to have used it).
Now, anyone reading through
the above passage will surely conclude that Ollman has omitted the social aspect
of knowledge. Sure, he
gestures toward it with a comment that we must factor in "group
interests, and other social constraints", but how this helps turn an
individualised 'aptitude'
into a socially-conditioned skill is left entirely unclear (which isn't
surprising, since this trick is impossible to pull-off). How is it possible for
Abstractor A to ensure that he/she has abstracted anything in
the same way as Abstractor B? Given this theory, all they have to go on are
their own subjective attempts to this end, but they will have no way of comparing
their results with those of anyone else.
[Since this line of objection was rehearsed in detail
here and
here, I won't rake over it again in this section.]
An
appeal to a public language here as a way out of this impasse would be to no avail, either,
for this theory
undermines
the very possibility of there being such a language. That is because this theory
bases language acquisition itself on the process of abstraction. In which
case, anyone who accepts this theory can hardly appeal to language to
bail it out -- at least, not without arguing in a circle.
As we have seen, this
entire approach is entangled in, and has been compromised by, the
post-Renaissance,
bourgeois view of language,
cognition, and knowledge, which pictures these as skills we all learn as isolated
individuals, or which are the result of such privatised skills, but which
we are later supposed to bring to society as social atoms in order
to compare the 'contents of our minds' with those of others in the same market
place of ideas. On this view, the social comes second, the individual first. Plainly,
this only succeeds in undermining the social nature of language and knowledge.
[More on this in Essay Thirteen Part
Three.]
As Meredith Williams noted of
Vygotsky's
views (which are, alas, highly influential among
DM-fans):
"Vygotsky attempts to combine
a social theory of cognition development with an individualistic account of
word-meaning.... [But] the social theory of development can only succeed if it
is combined with a social theory of meaning." [Williams (1999b), p.275.]
However, Williams could in fact be talking
about any randomly-selected
Dialectical
Marxist who has written on this subject (including Ollman).
Again, these comments might seem a little too hasty, so
we will have to wait to see how Ollman digs himself out of this particular
bourgeois-inspired hole in his future work -- if he does.
Independently of this, Ollman has surely
confused the capacity we have for concentrating on certain features of the world
with this artificial 'process' of abstraction. So, to take his example, when we
attend a concert, we might indeed concentrate on the soloist, say, but we do not
abstract
him or her.
It may be argued that this is indeed where
abstraction kicks in; but what do we gain by saying this that the word
"concentrate" hasn't already achieved for us? What extra feature does this
alleged 'process' now add? Ollman doesn't say. In fact, this 'crucially
important process' stalls at this point. It has nowhere to go and nothing
to work with (as the
earlier sections of this Essay have demonstrated).
Of course, none of us begins with
these skills. We all have to be socialised into them, and have to be taught what
our words mean (we can see this from the way that individuals from other
cultures focus on different aspects of their surroundings, especially when it
comes to listening to music -- one area where we all have to develop
'trained ears'). Hence, even if there were such a 'process' of
abstraction, it wouldn't be needed, for we already have the skills necessary to
advance knowledge using these socially-acquired capacities. Moreover, these
skills possess the not inconsiderable advantage that they follow from, but do
not undermine, the social nature of language and knowledge. They are also
learned, tested and performed in social contexts. Abstraction (supposedly) takes place
in a hidden, inner world, where the bourgeois individual reigns supreme.
Karl Marx's Magic Trick
Nevertheless, Ollman informs us that Marx in
fact employed four
different senses of
"abstraction": (1) A division of the world into manageable "mental
constructs"; (2) The results of the latter process; (3) In relation to a deficient, or
ideological use of certain concepts; and (4) In connection with his own method in
Das Kapital (pp.61-62).
Now, it is undeniable that Marx used this
word ("abstract" and its cognates), and he certainly imagined he had applied this 'process'
in the pursuit of his studies, but
there nothing in Marx's writings to show he actually abstracted a single
thing. And, this isn't just because the 'process' itself is impossible to
carry out.
The passage that is usually quoted to show
that Marx did in fact use abstraction actually fails in this respect, as we are
about to see:
"It seems correct to begin
with the real and the concrete…with e.g. the population…. However, on closer
examination this proves false. The population is an abstraction if I leave out,
for example, the classes of which it is composed. These classes in turn are an
empty phrase if I am not familiar with the elements on which they rest…. Thus,
if I were to begin with the population, this would be a chaotic conception of
the whole, and I would then, by further determination, move toward ever more
simple concepts, from the imagined concrete towards ever thinner abstractions
until I had arrived at the simplest determinations. From there the journey would
have to be retraced until I had finally arrived at the population again, but
this time not as the chaotic conception of a whole, but as a rich totality of
many determinations and relations…. The latter is obviously scientifically the
correct method. The concrete is concrete because it is the concentration of many
determinations, hence the unity of the diverse." [Marx (1973),
pp.100-01.]
As I noted in
Part One of this Essay:
In fact, Marx doesn't
actually do what he says he does in this passage; he merely gestures at
doing it, and his gestures are about as substantive as the hand movements of
stage magicians. This isn't to disparage Marx. Das Kapital is perhaps one
of the greatest books ever written; but it would have been an even more
impressive work if the baleful influence of traditional thought had been kept
totally at bay.
[Yes, I know the quotation above in red is from the
Grundrisse, not Das Kapital!]
What Marx actually did was use
familiar words in new ways, thus establishing new concepts that enabled him to
understand and explain Capitalism with startling clarity. Anyone who reads the
above passage can actually see him doing this. They don't need to do a
brain scan on Marx (even if he were still alive!), nor apply psychometric tests to follow his argument (or,
indeed, re-create his alleged 'abstractions'), which they would have to do if
the 'process of abstraction' were something we all do privately in our heads. And,
they certainly don't have to
copy Marx's supposed moves -- and they most certainly can't copy them, for Marx
failed to say what he had actually done with the concepts he employed, or how he had 'mentally
processed' them (if in fact he had done so!). Indeed, his 'instructions'
about how to
abstract the "population" are even less useful than John Lennon's famous remark
that to find the USA you just had to
turn
left at Greenland. Hence, no one could possibly emulate Marx here since
there are no usable details -- which, of course, suggests that Marx did not in fact do what he said
he had done, or had proposed to do, otherwise, careful thinker that he was, he would have
spelt them out.
More significantly,
no one since has been able to reconstruct these mythical 'mental' moves, or show
that their own weak gesture at applying this method is exactly the same
as the one used by Marx -- or even that it yields the same results, as noted
earlier.
Of course, none of this is surprising. As we
have seen, abstractionists
become rather vague when it comes to supplying the details of this mysterious 'process'; that
is why, after 2400 years of this metaphysical fairy-tale having been spun -- over and above the
sort of vague gesture theorists like Ollman offer their readers --, no one seems
able to say what this
'process' actually is!
By way of contrast, the actual method Marx
employed (as noted above: we can actually see him doing this on the page -- i.e., indulging
in an intelligent and novel use of language) is precisely how
the greatest scientists have always proceeded. In their work, they construct
arguments in an open arena, in a public language -- albeit this is often accompanied by
a novel use of old words --, which can be checked by anyone who cares to do so.
This can't be done with Ollman's mythical "mental constructs".
The Young Marx And
Engels Torpedo 'Abstractionism'
Marx
and Engels's earlier words are, therefore, surely a more accurate guide to
what he actually did in Das Kapital:
"The
ordinary man does not think he is saying anything extraordinary when he states
that there are apples and pears. But when the
philosopher expresses their existence in the speculative way he says
something extraordinary. He performs a miracle by producing the
real natural objects, the apple, the pear, etc., out of the unreal
creation of the mind 'the Fruit'….
"It goes without saying that
the speculative philosopher accomplishes this continuous creation only by
presenting universally known qualities of the apple, the pear, etc., which exist
in reality, as determining features invented by him, by giving the
names of the real things to what abstract reason alone can create, to
abstract formulas of reason, finally, by declaring his own activity,
by which he passes from the idea of an apple to the idea of a pear, to be
the
self-activity of the Absolute Subject, 'the Fruit.'" [Marx
and Engels
(1975), p.75. Bold emphases added.]
"For philosophers, one of the most difficult
tasks is to descend from the world of thought to the actual world.
Language is the immediate actuality of thought. Just as philosophers
have given thought an independent existence, so they had to make language into
an independent realm. This is the secret of philosophical language, in which
thoughts in the form of words have their own content. The problem of
descending from the world of thoughts to the actual world is turned into the
problem of descending from language to life.
"We have shown that thoughts and ideas acquire an
independent existence in consequence of the personal circumstances and relations
of individuals acquiring independent existence. We have shown that exclusive,
systematic occupation with these thoughts on the part of ideologists and
philosophers, and hence the systematisation of these thoughts, is a consequence
of division of labour, and that, in particular, German philosophy is a
consequence of German petty-bourgeois conditions. The philosophers would only
have to dissolve their language into the ordinary language, from which it is
abstracted, to recognise it as the distorted language of the actual world, and
to realise that neither thoughts nor language in themselves form a realm of
their own, that they are only manifestations of actual life." [Marx
and Engels (1970), p.118. Bold
emphases alone added.]
Here, the process of abstraction is shown up
for what it is: capitulation to philosophical confusion that is based on a
distortion
of ordinary language (which is, oddly enough, the approach to
Traditional Theory advocated in these Essays).
Ollman Misconstrues Change
Ollman now offers his readers the following highly clichéd comments about
change:
"Beginning with historical movement, Marx's preoccupation with change and
development is undisputed. What is less known, chiefly because it is less clear,
is how he thought about change, how he abstracted it, and how he integrated
these abstractions into his study of a changing world. The underlying problem is
as old as philosophy itself. The ancient Greek philosopher,
Heraclitus,
provides us with its classic statement when he asserts that a person cannot step
into the same river twice. Enough water has flowed between the two occasions so
that the river we step into the second time is not the same river we walked into
earlier. Yet our common sense tells us that it is, and our naming practice
reflects this view. The river is still called the 'Hudson', or the 'Rhine' or
the 'Ganges'. Heraclitus, of course, was not interested in rivers, but in
change. His point is that change goes on everywhere and all the time, but that
our manner of thinking about it is sadly inadequate. The flow, the constant
alteration of movement away from something and toward something else, is
generally missing. Usually, where change takes place very slowly or in very
small increments, its impact can be safely neglected. On the other hand,
depending on the context and on our purpose in it, even such change -- because
it occurs outside our attention -- may occasionally startle us and have grave
consequences for our lives." [Ollman (2003),
p.64.]
Although Ollman is concerned to tell us that
Marx "abstracted" change, he neglected to tell us exactly where he did
this, or even what it means to "abstract" change.
Be this as it may, we shall see in Essay Six that
Heraclitus
in fact got into a terrible mess over the criteria of identity for
mass nouns
and count
nouns. But, he had an excuse: he lived at a time when little was
known about this distinction (indeed, in Greek I have been told that this
distinction doesn't exist; I have yet to verify this claim!). This is no longer the case. So, Ollman's breezy
conclusions (based on no reference at all to any modern work in this area) are far
less easy to excuse.
Now, had Heraclitus said that it was
impossible to step into the same body of flowing water twice, he might
have had a point. Even so, and despite what he said, it is quite easy to step into the
same river. [On this, see
here.] Indeed, without
that
particular
capacity, not even Heraclitus could test his own 'theory' (or even imagine such
a test being performed in his 'mind's eye'),
for he would not be able to recognise the
same
river to test it on!
[The 'relative stability' argument is also neutralised in
Essay Six.]
Nevertheless, Ollman nowhere even so much
as questions Heraclitus's semi-divine ability to extrapolate from his trite, and
incorrect observations about stepping into a river to what must be true right
across the entire universe for all of time.
Ollman continues:
"In contrast to this approach, Marx set out to abstract things, in his words,
'as they really are and happen,' making how they happen part of what they are
(Marx and Engels (1964), p.57 -- this is the German Ideology -- RL).
Hence, capital (or labour, money, etc.) is not only how capital appears and
functions, but also how it develops; or rather, how it develops, its real
history, is also part of what it is. It is also in this sense that Marx could
deny that nature and history 'are two separate things' (Marx and Engels (1964),
p.57). In the view which currently dominates the social sciences, things exist
and undergo change. The two are logically distinct. History is something
that happens to things; it is not part of their nature. Hence, the difficulty of
examining change in subjects from which it has been removed at the start.
Whereas Marx, as he tells us, abstracts 'every historical social form as in
fluid movement, and therefore takes into account its transient nature not
less than its momentary existence' (My emphasis (i.e., Ollman's emphasis
-- RL))
(Marx (1958), p.20 -- this is
Capital Volume One -- RL)." [Ibid.,
p.65. Spelling altered to conform with UK English. Referencing conventions
modified to agree with those adopted at this site.]
But, as we have also seen (in Essay Three Part
One,
here),
abstraction may only penetrate to the heart of things if 'reality' itself
were abstract (i.e., if it were Ideal).
What is more, the 'below the surface'
metaphor explains nothing, either (on that, see
here).
Now, no one doubts that social development
and science may or may not be able to tell us how things "really are", or how
they "actually change", but it certainly can't do this by means of abstraction,
for that 'process'
deprives language of
its capacity to express generality.
Even if abstraction could
do all that
Ollman claims for it, dialectics
would be the last theory that scientists would look to for assistance,
for it
would
make change impossible!
So, all this labour has brought forth
not
even a mouse!
"The Mountain labor'd,
groaning loud,
On which a num'rous gaping crowd
Of noodles came to see the sight,
When, lo! a mouse was brought to light!" [Phaedrus,
IV, XXIV.]
Ollman spends the next few pages outlining
several of the abstract terms he believes Marx employed (whereas Marx doesn't appear to
call them this!), in the course of which he makes the following substantive
point:
"Before concluding our discussion of the place of change in Marx's abstractions,
it is worth noting that thinking in terms of processes is not altogether alien
to common sense. It occurs in abstractions of actions, such as eating, walking,
fighting, etc., indeed whenever the gerund form of the verb is used. Likewise,
event words, such as 'war' and 'strike', indicate that to some degree at least
the processes involved have been abstracted as such. On the other hand, it is
also possible to think of war and strike as a state or condition, more like a
photo than a motion picture, or if the latter, then a single scene that gets
shown again and again, which removes or seriously underplays whatever changes
are taking place. And unfortunately, the same is true of most action verbs. They
become action 'things.' In such cases, the real processes that go on do not get
reflected -- certainly not to any adequate degree -- in our thinking about them.
It is my impression that in the absence of any commitment to bring change itself
into focus, in the manner of Marx, this is the more typical outcome." [Ollman
(2003),
p.67.]
Ollman is absolutely right to point out that
ordinary language
contains many words that depict change (and yet he, like so many others,
confuses the vernacular with "common sense"), but he merely asserts that
"thought" assumes/concludes that many of these words depict states or conditions
(when
no
such 'assuming/concluding' goes on -- or if it does, Ollman omitted the
evidence/argument to that effect), which, naturally, would only seem to
undermine the
other feature of language he has just mentioned (i.e., the fact that it contains many
action words).
This is, of course, the problem with
abstraction and
reification, but, it isn't obviously related to "common sense". And yet,
if what Ollman says does indeed happen with respect to ordinary language
that would be the result of
the same set of crass syntactic errors that misled Philosophers and Grammarians in Ancient
Greece
(which errors were, once again, detailed in
Part One of this
Essay), and which now re-surfaces in dialectics! In that case, if "common sense"
is at fault, so is DM! On the other hand, if ordinary language isn't
deliberately
distorted in this way (and if we take seriously the advice Marx and Engels
gave
earlier), the action
verbs to which Ollman refers won't be deformed in this traditional,
metaphysical and
Philistine
manner. Indeed, as pointed out in
Essay Four:
As is well-known (at least among Marxists), human society
developed because of its constant interaction with nature and as a result of the
struggle between classes. In which case, ordinary language could not fail to
have developed the logical multiplicity (and vocabulary) to record changes of limitless
complexity.
This is no mere dogma; it is easily confirmed. Here is
a greatly shortened list of ordinary words (restricted to modern
English, but omitting simple and complex
tensed participles and
auxiliary
verbs) that allow speakers to refer to changes of unbounded
complexity and duration:
Vary,
alter, adjust, amend, make,
produce, revise, rework, improve, enhance, deteriorate, depreciate, edit, bend,
straighten, weave, merge, dig, plough, cultivate, sow, twist, curl, turn,
tighten, fasten, loosen, relax, ease, tense up, slacken, bind, wrap, pluck,
carve, rip, tear, mend, perforate, repair, renovate, restore, damage, impair,
scratch, bite, diagnose, mutate, metamorphose, transmute, sharpen, hone, modify,
modulate, develop, upgrade, appear, disappear, expand, contract, constrict,
constrain, shrivel, widen, lock, unlock, swell, flow, ring, differentiate,
integrate, multiply, divide, add, subtract, simplify, complicate, partition,
unite, amalgamate, fuse, mingle, connect, link, brake, accelerate, fast, slow,
swift, rapid, hasty, protracted, lingering, brief, heat up, melt, freeze,
harden, cool down, flash, shine, glow, drip, bounce, cascade, drop, pick up,
fade, darken, wind, unwind, meander, peel, scrape, graze, file, scour, dislodge,
is, was, will be, will have been, had, will have had, went, go, going, gone,
return, lost, age, flood, swamp, overflow, precipitate, percolate, seep, tumble,
plunge, dive, float, plummet, mix, separate, cut, chop, crush, grind, shred,
slice, dice, saw, sew, knit, spread, coalesce, congeal, fall, climb, rise,
ascend, descend, slide, slip, roll, spin, revolve, bounce, oscillate, undulate,
rotate, wave, splash, conjure, quick, quickly, slowly, instantaneously,
suddenly, gradually, rapidly, briskly, hurriedly, lively, hastily,
inadvertently, accidentally, carelessly, really, energetically, lethargically,
snap, drink, quaff, eat, bite, consume, swallow, gulp, chew, gnaw, digest,
ingest, excrete, join, resign, part, sell, buy, acquire, lose, find, search,
pursue, hunt, track, explore, follow, cover, uncover, reveal, stretch, distend,
depress, compress, lift, put down, fetch, take, bring, carry, win, ripen,
germinate, conceive, gestate, abort, die, rot, perish, grow, decay, fold, empty,
evacuate, drain, pour, fill, abandon, leave, many, more, less, fewer, steady,
steadily, jerkily, smoothly, awkwardly, expertly, very, extremely, exceedingly,
intermittent, discontinuous, continuous, continual, emit, push, pull, drag,
slide, jump, sit, stand, run, sprint, chase, amble, walk, hop, skip, slither,
crawl, swim, fly, hover, drown, submerge, immerse, break, collapse, shatter,
split, interrupt, charge, retreat, assault, squash, adulterate, purify, filter,
raze, crumble, erode, corrode, rust, flake, demolish, dismantle, pulverise,
disintegrate, dismember, destroy, annihilate, extirpate, flatten, crimple,
inflate, deflate, terminate, initiate, instigate, replace, undo, reverse,
repeal, abolish, enact, quash, throw, catch, hour, minute, second, instant,
moment, momentary, invent, devise, teach, learn, innovate, forget, rescind,
boil, freeze, thaw, cook, liquefy, solidify, congeal, neutralise, evaporate,
condense, dissolve, process, mollify, pacify, calm down, excite, enrage,
inflame, protest, challenge, expel, eject, remove, overthrow, expropriate,
scatter, distribute, surround, gather, hijack, assemble, attack, counter-attack,
charge, repulse, defeat, strike, occupy, picket, barricade, revolt, riot, rally,
march, demonstrate, mutiny, rebel, defy, resist, lead, campaign, educate,
agitate, organise...
Naturally, it wouldn't be
difficult to extend this list until it contained literally thousands of words
(on that, see
here),
all capable of depicting countless changes in limitless detail (especially if it
is augmented with the language of mathematics, science and
HM). It is only a
myth put about by Hegel and DM-theorists...that
ordinary language can't adequately depict change. On the contrary, it performs this task
far better than the incomprehensible and impenetrably obscure jargon
Hegel invented in order to fix something that wasn't broken.
If many of the above verbs are put in the
present continuous tense (e.g., flowing, burning, running, turning, directing,
dissolving, crumbling...), and then put into a sentential context (e.g., "The
cops are running away from the strikers", "Management's resolve is crumbling",
"The strike committee is still directing the dispute"), or other more complex
present tenses are used (e.g., the
present iterative or
frequentative), then only those ignorant of language would conclude the following
alongside Ollman:
"On the other hand, it is also possible to think of war and strike as a state or
condition, more like a photo than a motion picture, or if the latter, then a
single scene that gets shown again and again, which removes or seriously
underplays whatever changes are taking place.... And unfortunately, the same is
true of most action verbs. They become action 'things.' In such cases, the real
processes that go on do not get reflected -- certainly not to any adequate
degree -- in our thinking about them." [Ibid.]
If workers are striking, or a war
is being fought, who in command of their senses would conclude that a "state
or condition" was being described or even implied?
Moreover, it isn't too clear what an "action
'thing'" is supposed to be. Perhaps Ollman means that "most action" verbs can
also be thought of as depicting a "state or condition", but, since dialecticians like Ollman make
a virtue out of abstraction, which freezes verbs and predicate expressions
into the names of
abstract particulars, we would be well advised to take his comments with
a lorry load of non-dialectical salt.
[For a much clearer and comprehensive account
of state, activity and performance verbs (than Ollman offers his readers with his
rather amateurish and risibly superficial 'analysis' of this grammatical form), see Kenny (1963),
pp.151-86.]
'Internal Relations' To The Rescue?
Ollman then meanders off into a consideration
of "internal relations" (a 'concept' that will be destructively analysed in Essay
Four Part Two), which 'allows' him to make several wild and unsubstantiated
claims about Marx's method. In the course of which he adds this comment:
"The view held by most people, scholars and others, in what we've been calling
the common sense view, maintains that there are things and there are relations,
and that neither can be subsumed in the other. This position is summed up in
Bishop Butler's statement, which
G. E.
Moore adopts as a motto: 'Everything is what it is, and not another thing,'
taken in conjunction with Hume's claim, 'All events seem entirely loose and
separate' (Moore, (1903), title page; Hume (1955) p.85 -- see the
References for
further details; the first reference is to Moore (1959) -- RL). On this view, capital
may be found to have relations with labour, value, etc., and it may even be that
accounting for such relations plays an important role in explaining what capital
is; but capital is one thing, and its relations quite another. Marx, on the
other hand, following Hegel's lead in this matter, rejects what is, in essence,
a logical dichotomy. For him, as we saw, capital is itself a Relation, in which
the ties of the material means of production to labour, value, commodity, etc.,
are interiorized as parts of what capital is. Marx refers to 'things themselves'
as 'their interconnections' (Marx and Engels (1950), p.488 -- Briefwechsel
Volume 3 -- RL). Moreover, these relations extend backward and forward in time,
so that capital's conditions of existence as they have evolved over the years
and its potential for future development are also viewed as parts of what it
is." [Ibid.,
p.69. Spelling changed to agree with UK English. Referencing conventions
altered to agree with those adopted at this site.]
So, on the basis of a quotation from
Butler, and a comment of Hume's, Ollman is able to tell us what
the "common sense" view is!
[I called this sort of 'evidential
display', beloved of DM-fans, "Mickey
Mouse Science" in Essay Seven Part One; and we can now see why!
However, in that Essay I merely accused LCDs of this, but here we can see a
card-carrying HCD indulging in this sport. And, Ollman isn't
alone; other HCDs do likewise. That allegation will be substantiated in
Essay Twelve.]
[LCD
= Low Church Dialectician;
HCD
= High Church Dialectician. Follow the links for an explanation.]
However, as we saw in
Part One, Ollman
is only able to confuse relations with "things" because of yet another a linguistic
sleight-of-hand
(whereby
nominalised relational expressions
are taken to be the names of
another set of
abstract
particulars); in this way Ollman finds he can to blur the distinction
between "things" and "relations", and it is the only way
that he is able to do this.
In this case, Ollman merely adds the assertion
(copied from Marx) that Capital (etc.) is a relation. Of course, what he
means is that in order to understand Capitalism, it isn't enough just to look
at "things", but at their connections, their history, and so on (no problem
with that!), and yet he fails to tell us why that makes Capital a relation.
Naturally, if it were a relation, it could have no relations of its own. On the
other hand, it could have relations of its own only if it were an object of some
sort. [Note, I am not committing myself to either view here! Quite the
reverse, in fact.]
Ollman (and other HCDs) may be happy with
this syntactic slide, but his (or their) only defence would once again involve an
appeal to the crass syntactical segue that was analysed
earlier. We also
saw
(here) that this slippery approach
to the denotation of relational and nominal expressions is what underlies the
egregious moves
Hegel thought he could pull (in order to befuddle his readers, all the while
imagining he was advancing logic!) -- moves that are on a par with the equally
suspect linguistic tricks that 'underpinned'
Anselm's
Ontological Argument.
It thus seems that all that this
interpretation of the nature of Capital -- the alleged relation, not the
book -- can appeal to in support is a simple-minded view of "common sense"
-- backed up by an evidential 'ceremony' that makes
WMD-dossiers look substantial in comparison --, coupled with a crass
view of the logic of relational expressions,
compounded by a Philistine
approach to language!
[The reader will no doubt have noticed that
this is precisely the accusation made at the beginning of Essay Three
Part One, and
will be repeated many times as these Essays unfold. Moves like this are indeed a
hallmark of ruling-class forms-of-thought -- i.e., of
Linguistic
Idealism
[LIE] --, that is, the belief that profound theses about fundamental aspects of
reality (valid for all of space and time) can be inferred from language/thought
alone, which moves then 'allow' any who so indulge to by-pass the need to
provide (adequate) material evidence in support (indeed, as we have just seen is
the case with Ollman and his appeal to what Hume and Butler had to say to
substantiate his conclusions about
"common sense").
This approach to language and knowledge will
be criticised in detail in
Essay Twelve (parts of which can already be found
here,
and here).]
Welcome To The Desert Of The
Reification
Now, it could be argued that Ollman in fact
rejects many of the above accusations, for example:
"In order to forestall possible misunderstandings
it may be useful to assert that the philosophy of internal relations is not an
attempt to reify 'what lies between.' It is simply that the particular ways in
which things cohere become essential attributes of what they are. The philosophy
of internal relations also does not mean -- as some of its critics have charged
-- that investigating any problem can go on forever (to say that boundaries are
artificial is not to deny them an existence, and, practically speaking, it is
simply not necessary to understand everything in order to understand anything);
or that the boundaries which are established are arbitrary (what actually
influences the character of Marx's or anyone else's abstractions is another
question); or that we cannot mark or work with some of the important objective
distinctions found in reality (on the contrary, such distinctions are a major
influence on the abstractions we do make); or, finally, that the vocabulary
associated with the philosophy of internal relations -- particularly 'totality,'
'relation,' and 'identity' -- cannot also be used in subsidiary senses to refer
to the world that comes into being after the process of abstraction has done its
work." [Ibid.,
p.72. Bold emphasis added.]
But, this is precisely what Ollman does
do
(i.e., "attempt to reify" 'abstractions'), and flat denials can't alter that
fact. Moreover, as we have seen (here
and here), it isn't
possible to halt or even slow the dialectical juggernaut as it careers off the road into the
infinite beyond, nor deflect the
fatal criticism that,
given this 'theory', it is indeed necessary to "understand everything in order
to understand anything". If Ollman is right that
"the
particular ways in which things cohere become essential attributes of what they
are", then for any given object or process, A(1), its "essential" nature
must be connected with some other object or process, A(2), which in turn
must depend on A(3), and so on. In which case, fully understanding
A(1) (to put things rather crudely) must, of necessity, require that A(2),
A(3), A(4),..., A(n) also be fully understood. If A(n)
can't be fully understood without fully understanding A(n-1), and
A(n-1) can't be fully understood without fully understanding A(n-2),
then by (n-1) applications of this rule, A(1) can't be fully understood
until A(2)-A(n) were fully understood. And it won't do to substitute
"understood" for "fully understood", here. Or, rather, this ploy might work if
the "attributes" to which Ollman refers weren't described as "essential". If
these "attributes" are, indeed, "essential" then they are essential to
understanding anything to which they supposedly belong or relate. How much
'understanding' would be credited to a scientist who didn't know that cats, for
example, were animals, or that Iron was a metal?
Moreover, we have also seen that no sense can
be made of dialecticians' use of words such as "totality" and "identity" (on
these, see
here,
here and
here). Merely denying the
untoward consequences of this Hermetic
Horror Show isn't enough (just as it isn't enough for George W Bush, say, to
deny he is a mass murderer). The evidence tells a different story.
[As noted above, I
will return to the Idealist doctrine of 'Internal Relations' in Essay Four Part Two.]
Brain Scans Required?
Ollman continues:
"Once
we recognize the crucial role abstraction plays in Marx's method, how different
his own abstractions are, and how often and easily he re-abstracts, it becomes
clear that Marx constructs his subject matter as much as he finds it. This is
not to belittle the influence of natural and social (particularly capitalist)
conditions on Marx's thinking, but rather to stress how, given this influence,
the results of Marx's investigations are prescribed to a large degree by the
preliminary organization of his subject matter. Nothing is made up of whole
cloth, but at the same time Marx only finds what his abstractions have placed in
his way. These abstractions do not substitute for the facts, but give them a
form, an order, and a relative value; just as frequently changing his
abstractions does not take the place of empirical research, but does determine,
albeit in a weak sense, what he will look for, even see, and of course
emphasize. What counts as an explanation is likewise determined by the framework
of possible relationships imposed by Marx's initial abstractions.
"So
far we have been discussing the process of abstraction in general, our main
aim being to distinguish it from other mental activities. Marx's own
abstractions were said to stand out in so far as they invariably include
elements of change and interaction, while his practice of abstracting was found
to include more or less of each as suited his immediate purpose. Taking note of
the importance Marx gave to abstractions in his critique of ideology, we
proceeded to its underpinnings in the philosophy of internal relations,
emphasizing that it is not a matter of this philosophy making such moves
possible -- since everybody abstracts -- but of making them easier, and
enabling Marx to acquire greater control over the process. What remains is to
analyze in greater detail what actually occurs when Marx abstracts, and to trace
its results and implications for some of his major theories." [Ibid.,
pp.73-74. Bold emphases added.]
But, we have yet to be told what these
'abstractions' are, or how Ollman could possibly know anything about them if, as
he says, they are "mental activities"! Has he exhumed Marx's body and held a
séance over what remains of the corpse? Has he access to a time machine and travelled back to the 1870s to perform a
brain scan on Marx? But, these seem
to be the only ways he could possibly know anything about the alleged "mental
activities" engaged in by Karl Marx.
And,
as we have seen, it
is
little use appealing to the language Marx used, since that can't tell us
anything about these hidden "mental activities", nor does it show that Marx
actually indulged
in the yet-to-be-explained 'process of abstraction' (over and above his use of the
word "abstract" from time to time -- even while he failed to tell us with any clarity
what it meant). Sure, Marx must have thought about what he was studying and
writing, but this has nothing to do with the 'process of abstraction', since
Marx had to use familiar words drawn from a public language in order to do
this. And that language will already have contained general terms not themselves
the product of 'abstraction' -- that is, not unless they had been subjected to
the sort of distortion exposed in
Part One, and which Marx himself
had criticised and condemned.
But, is it even true that "everybody
abstracts"? Well, as this Essay
has shown, not only is there no evidence that they do, no one seems to be
able to tell us what they are supposed to be able to do while they are allegedly
doing it! Nor can anyone work
out how the heroic "mental activities" of
Abstractor A could possibly
agree with those of Abstractor B, or, indeed, how it is possible for
anyone to check the results.
"The process of abstraction, which we have been treating as an
undifferentiated mental act, has three main aspects or modes, which are also its functions
vis-à-vis the part abstracted on one hand and the system to which the part
belongs and which it in turn helps to shape on the other. That is, the boundary
setting and bringing into focus that lies at the core of this process occurs
simultaneously in three different, though closely related, senses. These senses
have to do with extension, level of generality, and vantage point. First, each
abstraction can be said to achieve a certain extension in the part abstracted,
and this applies both spatially and temporally. In abstracting boundaries in
space, limits are set in the mutual interaction that occurs at a given point of
time. While in abstracting boundaries in time, limits are set in the distinctive
history and potential development of any part, in what it once was and is yet to
become. Most of our examples of abstraction so far have been drawn from what we
shall now call 'abstraction of extension.'
"Second, at the same time that every act of abstraction establishes an
extension, it also sets a boundary around and brings into focus a particular
level of generality for treating not only the part but the whole system to which
it belongs. The movement is from the most specific, or that which sets it apart
from everything else, to its most general characteristics, or what makes it
similar to other entities. Operating rather like a microscope that can be set at
different degrees of magnification, this mode of abstraction enables us to see
the unique qualities of any part, or the qualities associated with its function
in capitalism, or the qualities that belong to it as part of the human condition
(to give only the most important of these levels of generality). In abstracting
capital, for example, Marx gives it an extension in both space and time as well
as a level of generality such that only those qualities associated with its
appearance and functioning as a phenomenon of capitalism are highlighted (i.e.,
its production of value, its ownership by capitalists, its exploitation of
workers, etc.). The qualities a given capital may also possess as a Ford Motor
Company assembly line for making cars or as a tool in general -- that is,
qualities that it has as a unique object or as an instance of something human
beings have always used -- are not brought into the picture. They are abstracted
out. This aspect of the process of abstraction has received least attention not
only in our own discussion but in other accounts of dialectics. In what follows,
we shall refer to it as 'abstraction of level of generality.'
"Third, at the same time that abstraction establishes an extension and a level
of generality, it also sets up a vantage point or place within the relationship
from which to view, think about, and piece together the other components in the
relationship; meanwhile the sum of their ties (as determined by the abstraction
of extension) also becomes a vantage point for comprehending the larger system
to which it belongs, providing both a beginning for research and analysis and a
perspective in which to carry it out. With each new perspective, there are
significant differences in what can be perceived, a different ordering of the
parts, and a different sense of what is important. Thus, in abstracting capital,
Marx not only gives it an extension and a level of generality (that of
capitalism), he also views the interrelated elements that compose it from the
side of the material means of production and, simultaneously, transforms this
configuration itself into a vantage point for viewing the larger system in which
it is situated, providing himself with a perspective that influences how all
other parts of the system will appear (one that gives to capital the central
role). We shall refer to this aspect of abstraction as 'abstraction of vantage
point.' By manipulating extension, level of generality, and vantage point, Marx
puts things into and out of focus, into better focus, and into different kinds
of focus, enabling himself to see more clearly, investigate more accurately, and
understand more fully and more dynamically his chosen subject." [Ibid.,
pp.74-75. Bold emphasis added.]
And yet, if we still haven't a clue what this
'process' is (except that it is a "mental act"), and no idea what an 'abstraction' is supposed to be, either, then
the distinctions Ollman draws in this passage are about as useful as the
classification of the angels worked out by Medieval Theologians.
Independently of this, how Ollman knows so much about abstraction when neither
he nor anyone else has access to the mental gyrations of other intrepid
abstractors is something of a mystery. The very best he can do is tell us
about the "three main aspects or modes" of his own abstractions, if these are
indeed "mental acts", as he says they are. Of course, it is quite clear what
Ollman is doing when he tell us about the abstractions Marx supposedly employed:
he is relying on what Marx committed to paper, not these hypothetical "mental
acts". In other words he concentrates on the publicly available language Marx
employed in his analysis of Capitalism. What this has got to do with the
mythical process of abstraction is no less of a mystery.
Be this as it may, Ollman's distinctions might prove to be
useful in an analysis of Capitalism (I will pass no comment on this -- except to
point out that the 'process of abstraction'
destroys generality,
it doesn't express it or provide a "level of generality", so it would be wise to retain healthy scepticism, here), but if they
are, and once again: that would
be because (1) Ollman
uses general terms drawn from a public language -- and he pointedly
doesn't
use abstractions (since the latter are
"mental acts"
about which we can know nothing) --, and because (2) he nowhere asks his readers
to scan his brain in order to comprehend his (or Marx's) 'abstractions'.
Indeed, he took care to explain (again: he does this in an open arena, in a public language) what he
is doing. That is, of
course, what allows his readers to understand (or, in most cases, try to understand)
his book, which they couldn't do if they paid attention to his theoretical
deliberations while ignoring what he actually does.
Once again, actions speak louder than abstractions.
"As regards the abstraction of extension. Marx's general stand in favour of
large units is evident from such statements as, 'In each historical epoch,
property has developed differently and under a set of entirely different social
relations. Thus, to define bourgeois property is nothing else than to give an
exposition of all these social relations of bourgeois production.... To try
to give a definition of property an independent relation, a category apart, an
abstraction and eternal idea, can be nothing but an illusion of metaphysics and
jurisprudence' (Marx (n.d.),
p.154 -- This is a reference to The Poverty
of Philosophy -- RL). Obviously, large abstractions are needed to think
adequately about a complex, internally related world." [Ibid.,
pp.75-76. Bold emphasis added. Spelling changed to UK English.
Referencing conventions altered to conform with those adopted at this site.]
But, the passage Ollman quotes can't be about
Marx's own
'abstractions', and that isn't just because it isn't about a
"mental act", it is because
Marx himself repudiates these mythical 'objects' in the book Ollman quoted!
It is also worth recalling that this repudiation
agrees with what we discovered
earlier about Marx's opinion of this backwater of Ancient Greek myth-making.
This is also from The Poverty of Philosophy:
"Is it surprising that
everything, in the final abstraction…presents itself as a logical category? Is
it surprising that, if you let drop little by little all that constitutes the
individuality of a house, leaving out first of all the materials of which it is
composed, then the form that distinguishes it, you end up with nothing but a
body; that if you leave out of account the limits of this body, you soon have
nothing but a space -– that if, finally, you leave out of account the dimensions
of this space, there is absolutely nothing left but pure quantity, the logical
category? If we abstract thus from every subject all the alleged accidents,
animate or inanimate, men or things, we are right in saying that in the final
abstraction the only substance left is the logical categories. Thus the
metaphysicians, who in making these abstractions, think they are making
analyses, and who, the more they detach themselves from things, imagine
themselves to be getting all the nearer to the point of penetrating to their
core…." [Marx
(1978), p.99.]
Ollman continues:
"The specifics of Marx's position emerge from his frequent criticisms of the
political economists for offering too narrow abstractions (narrow in the double
sense of including too few connections and too short a time period) of one or
another economic form.
Ricardo,
for example, is reproached for abstracting too short a period in his notions of
money and rent, and for omitting social relations in his abstraction of value
(Marx (1968), p.125; Marx (1971), p.131 -- these are references to Theories
of Surplus Value, Parts Two and Three -- RL). One of the most serious
distortions is said to arise from the tendency among political economists to
abstract processes solely in terms of their end results. Commodity
exchange, for example, gets substituted for the whole of the process by which a
product becomes a commodity and eventually available for exchange (Marx
(1973), p.198 -- this is a reference to the Grundrisse -- RL). As Amiri
Baraka so colourfully points out: 'Hunting is not those heads on the wall'
(Baraka (1966), p.73 -- I have not been able to check this source -- RL). By
thinking otherwise for the range of problems with which they are concerned, the
political economists avoid seeing the contradictions in the capitalist-specific processes that give rise to these results." [Ollman
(2003),
p.76. Spelling changed to conform to UK English; referencing conventions
altered to agree with those adopted at this site. Minor typos corrected. Bold
emphases added.]
But, Marx's criticisms aren't aimed at these
alleged 'abstractions' (which, even if they exist, are the product of
certain unspecified and hidden "mental acts"),
but at the tendency classical economists have of concentrating on "results", and
their penchant for substituting
"commodity exchange...for the
whole of the process by which a product becomes a commodity and eventually
available for exchange."
Similarly, Ricardo is taken to task for fixing on "too
short a period in his notions of money and rent, and for omitting social
relations...".
In this Marx plainly relied
on what these economist had published in an open arena,
and didn't once think to speculate about what might have gone on in
their heads.
[Of course, Ollman inserted
the word "abstraction" (or its cognates) in here, but since these are
product of certain nondescript
"mental acts", he can't have
(seriously) meant to do this, otherwise Marx couldn't have advanced the criticisms he did.]
And, as far as those alleged
"contradictions" are concerned, until
we are told what these obscure dialectical objects/relations are, Ollman
might just as well have written the following for
all the good it does:
"By thinking otherwise for the range of problems with which they are concerned,
the political economists avoid seeing the schmontradictions in the
capitalist-specific processes that give rise to these results."
[As we will see in Essay Twelve, Ollman's
attempt to 'define' "contradiction" (pp.17-18) is no help at all.]
Now, I do not intend to pick away at the
other things Ollman says over the next thirty-five or so pages of his book, not
just because that would make this Essay tedious in the extreme, but because
these pages add very little to his attempt to explain what 'abstractions' are -- as
the reader is
invited to check for herself.
To be sure, Ollman advances various familiar
claims about other areas of dialectics (which have been batted out of
the park elsewhere at this site, some of which will be examined again in Essay
Twelve), however, he has little more to add concerning the nature of
'abstraction', certainly nothing which makes this mysterious process any
clearer, more comprehensible -- or
even vaguely plausible.
Ollman Versus Dm's Critics
In which case, this passage is all the more
unfortunate:
"Is there any part of Marxism that has received more abuse than his dialectical
method? And I am not just thinking about enemies of Marxism and socialism, but
also about scholars who are friendly to both. It is not
Karl Popper,
but George
Sorel in his Marxist incarnation who refers to dialectics as 'the art of
reconciling opposites through hocus pocus,' and the English socialist economist,
Joan
Robinson, who on reading Capital objects to the constant intrusion of
'Hegel's nose' between her and
Ricardo
(Sorel (1950), p.171; Robinson (1953), p.23 -- references given at the end, RL).
But perhaps the classic complaint is fashioned by the American philosopher,
William
James, who compares reading about dialectics in Hegel -- it could just as
well have been Marx -- to getting sucked into a whirlpool (James (1978), p.174
-- again, reference given at the end, RL)." [Ibid.,
p.59. Referencing conventions altered in line with those adopted at this
site.]
In view of the continual slide into confusion
and error that dialecticians experience -- exposed in these Essays --, the comments of
the above critics plainly weren't nearly harsh enough. As I pointed out in
Essay One:
Another
aspect of the defensive stance adopted by dialecticians is the fact that few of
them fail to point out that hostile critics of Marxism always seem to attack
"the dialectic". This then allows DM-fans to brand such detractors as "bourgeois
apologists", which in turn means that
whatever the latter say can safely be ignored as, 'plainly', ideological.
[This is the
DM-equivalent of the Roman Catholic Church's old
Index of Forbidden Books.]
However, it has surely
escaped such comrades' attention that the reason the dialectic is attacked by
friend and foe alike is that it is by far and away the weakest and most
lamentably feeble aspect of traditional Marxist Philosophy. Far from it
being an "abomination" to the bourgeoisie (even though the State Capitalist
rulers of Eastern Europe, the former USSR, Maoist China and North Korea are, or
were, rather fond of it), the dialectic has in fact proved to be an
abomination for revolutionary socialism.
Hence: our
enemies attack dialectics precisely because they have found our
Achilles Heel.
Whereas, revolutionaries like me attack it
for the opposite reason: to rid Marxism of its Achilles Heel.
25. This seems to be the import of the
passage from TAR that
was quoted earlier:
"[I]t is impossible simply to
stare at the world as it immediately presents itself to our eyes and hope to
understand it. To make sense of the world, we must bring to it a framework
composed of elements of our past experience; what we have learned of others'
experience, both in the present and in the past; and of our later reflections on
and theories about this experience." [Rees (1998), p.63.]
As will be noted later, this is a rather odd
way of making the point that knowledge isn't solely derived from experience.
While several of the comments in the main
body of this Essay might lead some to conclude that this objection centres on
the recognitional
capacities of, for example, trainee canine classifiers, in fact it doesn't. As pointed
out in Essay Six (and
Note 6a, above), this metaphor trades on a confusion (introduced into Traditional Epistemology by Plato) between two
different uses of the verb "to know".
Knowledge of a friend or acquaintance isn't
the same as propositional knowledge; there is a difference between "Knowing that
p" and "Knowing A" (where "p" is a propositional variable, and "A" is a name
variable). Modern English doesn't have a pair of words that brings this out
very well, but French does: connaitre and savoir.
"Acquaintance" is far too weak, and misleading. [I owe this point to
Peter Geach.]
Knowledge (connaitre) of one's friends
does, of course, involve recognitional capacities since it alludes to an
ability we are all supposed to possess of being able to identity over time
specific individuals with whom we are acquainted as friends. Propositional
knowledge (savoir) isn't a relation between the Knower and the Known, unless
we regard a proposition as an object of some sort. If that were so, it would
express a relation between the supposed Knower and a set of ink marks, which,
one takes it, isn't what was meant by knowing that something is the case. When we know, for instance,
that the Nile is
longer than the
Thames,
we aren't adverting to a relationship we might have with a set of inscriptions -- or
even certain sound waves propagated through the air --, nor yet even with the rivers
themselves.
So, from:
K1: NN knows MM,
we can't infer:
K2: NN knows.
But, from the following:
K3: NM knows that p,
we can infer:
K4: NM knows.
[Where "NN", "MM" and "NM" are name surrogates.]
This shows that we already distinguish the relational
(transitive) from
the non-relational form of "know".
[These
observations alone render
obsolete
large swathes of Ancient and Modern
Epistemology
(much of which, predictably, is now to be found festering away in French 'Philosophy'
-- which is
rather odd given that the French do have a set of verbs that clearly
distinguish these two forms of knowledge).]
On the other hand, if we insist on running these
two terms together, then generality will exit through the window --, for clearly, as
individual objects, such reified propositions (now inscription of the
page, etc.) would be particulars, too.
[The same comment applies if we were to conclude that knowing that the Nile is
longer than the Thames puts us in a relationship with either or both rivers.
(More on this in Part Four.)]
Moreover, if the successful use of general
terms were indeed based on recognitional capacities we should then have to
postulate a second order ability to recognise when a particular was of the
right type, as well as recognising which word correctly applied to either or
both (and so on, ad infinitem). But this merely re-introduces
Aristotle's
objection, since it multiplies by two the 'difficulties' we originally faced
instead of eliminating them. Furthermore, and once again, this would involve the use of the very
thing that was to be explained (i.e., generality), and reference would have to be
made to further mysterious inner "mental acts" to buttress the public use of
words, and so on.
On this topic in general, see Hacker (1987),
and Geach (1957).
Problems associated with naive accounts
of language acquisition are examined in Cowie (1997, 2002) -- who has, to her
credit (on pp.x-xi of
her (2002)), also underlined the connection that exists between certain theories
about the origin of language and several egregiously regressive political
doctrines.
26. That this is the correct approach can
be seen from the fact that Traditional Philosophers themselves have to
employ general words to account for general ideas, whatever else they
later endeavour (or attempt) to change them into.
However, the abstractions they try to
define (or identify) are said to reside, or are situated, in one or more of the
following: (1) A mysterious region of the
'mind'/brain, (2) A 'heavenly'/'Platonic' realm, and (3) The objects from which
they have been 'abstracted',
where they were apprehended by special 'acts of intellection' (or
by something called 'intuition'). Plainly, as such, these 'abstract particulars' could only be accessed privately,
and only by
the individual abstractor concerned. Unlike objects in the natural and social
world -- which are openly and publicly accessible by those involved in collective
labour/life/practice/conversation (etc.) --, abstract particulars are quintessentially
unique to each mind. In that case, their nature and existence are in
principle un-checkable and cannot be compared with the 'abstractions' of any other
abstractor. In this respect, too, their postulation only serves to undermine the
social nature of language by suggesting that key linguistic activities are
private, atomistic, inner and
representational.
It is worth recalling, too, that what had been
touted all along as an ontological and epistemological expedition aimed at
tracking down these elusive 'Universals' now turns out to be little more than a
quibble about the meaning of general nouns, only surprisingly ineptly
executed -- as
Part One of this
Essay demonstrated.
26a.
Some of the dialectical background to this can be found
here, and good luck to anyone hoping to understand it!
Many dialecticians speak instead of the
contradiction between "essence" and "appearance";
Herbert
Marcuse, for instance, expressed this idea as follows:
"Under the rule of formal
logic, the notion of the conflict between essence and appearance is expendable
if not meaningless; the material content is neutralised; the principle of
identity is separated from the principle of contradiction (contradictions are
the fault of incorrect thinking); final causes are removed from the logical
order....
"Existing as the living
contradiction between essence and appearance, the objects of thought are of that
'inner negativity' which is the specific quality of their concept. The
dialectical definition defines the movement of things from that which they are
not to that which they are. The development of contradictory elements, which
determines the structure of its object, also determines the structure of
dialectical thought. The object of dialectical logic is neither the abstract,
general form of objectivity, nor the abstract, general form of thought -- nor
the data of immediate experience. Dialectical logic undoes the abstractions of
formal logic and of transcendental philosophy, but it also denies the
concreteness of immediate experience. To the extent to which this experience
comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be, it is a
limited and even false experience. It attains its truth if it has freed
itself from the deceptive objectivity which conceals the factors behind the
facts -- that is, if it understands its world as a historical universe,
in which the established facts are the work of the historical practice of man.
This practice (intellectual and material) is the reality in the data of
experience; it is also the reality which dialectical logic comprehends." [Marcuse
(1972), pp.114-17. Bold emphasis alone added.]
[We will see
(here) how wide of the mark the
first paragraph above is; Marcuse's risible attempt to criticise
Analytic Philosophy
(and the ordinary language of working people) has been critically dissected in
Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
[HCD
= High Church Dialectician;
LCD
= Low Church Dialectician; FL = Formal Logic.]
The above passage, of course, says more or
less the same as John Rees, but with just enough obscure jargon thrown in to
confuse the unwary.
Even so, readers will no doubt have noticed
that an HCD of Marcuse's undoubted stature quotes not one single FL-text (or
source) in support of this odd allegation:
"Under the rule of formal
logic, the notion of the conflict between essence and appearance is expendable
if not meaningless...." [Ibid.]
Marcuse must know that there are many ancient
and modern logicians and philosophers who have in fact adopted this way of talking
(about the distinction between 'essence' and 'appearance'); however, FL itself
doesn't seem to enter into it. If it does, we still lack the details.
Now this comment:
"...the principle of identity
is separated from the principle of contradiction (contradictions are the fault
of incorrect thinking)..." [Ibid.]
also reveals the sort of confusion we have
come to associate with our even more logically-challenged LCD-brethren. As we
will see (here,
for example), Hegel committed several egregious logical blunders of his own, upon which Marcuse
unwisely rested his faith.
This is quite apart from the fact
that contradictions aren't the result of "incorrect thinking". They could be the
result of (1) A genuine disagreement between two individuals, (2) A
reductio ad absurdum argument, (3) A mismatch between theory and
observation in the sciences (more on this in Essay Thirteen Part Two), (4) An
illustrative example in logic (where no mistakes have been made), or (5) An
indirect proof. [(2) and (5) are, of course, variants of one another.]
In which case, many contradictions are the result of the
application of 'correct' thinking.
[When it comes to FL, why do so many DM-fans
insist on leading with their chins?]
Finally, it is worth pointing out that
Marcuse admits that:
"To the extent to which this
experience comes to rest with the things as they appear and happen to be, it
is a limited and even false experience." [Ibid. Bold added.]
So he, too, holds that appearances can be, and
are (often?), false.
George Novack
also weighs in with his very own brazen example of dogmatic apriorism:
"What distinguishes essence
or essential reality from mere appearance? A thing is truly real if it is
necessary, if its appearance truly corresponds to its essence, and only so long
as it proves itself to be necessary. Hegel, being the most consistent idealist,
sought the source of this necessity in the movement of the universal mind, in
the Absolute Idea. Materialists, on the other hand, locate the roots of
necessity in the objective world, in the material conditions and conflicting
forces which create, sustain and destroy all things. But, from the purely
logical standpoint, both schools of philosophy agree in connecting reality with
necessity.
"Something acquires reality
because the necessary conditions for its production and reproduction are
objectively present and operative. It becomes more or less real in accordance
with the changes in the external and internal circumstances of its development.
It remains truly real only so long and insofar as it is necessary under the
given conditions. Then, as conditions change, it loses its necessity and its
reality and dissolves into mere appearance.
"Let us consider a few
illustrations of this process, this contradiction between essence and
appearance, resulting from the different forms assumed by matter in its motion.
In the production of the plant, seed, bud, flower and fruit are all equally
necessary phases or forms of its existence. Taken separately, each by itself,
they are all equally real, equally necessary, equally rational phases of the
plant's development.
"Yet each in turn becomes
supplanted by the other and thereby becomes no less unnecessary and non-real.
Each phase of the plant's manifestation appears as a reality and then is
transformed in the course of development into an unreality or an appearance.
This movement, triadic in this particular case, from unreality into reality and
then back again to unreality, constitutes the essence, the inner movement behind
all appearance. Appearance cannot be understood without an understanding of this
process. It is this that determines whether any appearance in nature, society or
in the mind is rational or non-rational." [Novack
(1971), pp.86-87. Bold emphasis added.]
It isn't my immediate concern to criticise
this paradigm example of (modern) mystical
Natürphilosophie
(however, it will be later), but merely to note (1) The fanciful way that
the term "contradiction" is employed by Novack, and (2) Novack's idiosyncratic use of
the word "appearance". Exactly why a seed turning into a plant makes the seed an
"appearance" Novack failed to say; why any of this is a 'contradiction'
he left
no less mysterious. Indeed, it is worth asking how Novack
knows that something is real only if its "appearance" coincides with its
"essence" (always assuming that there are such things as 'essences' to begin
with) --, that is, over and above merely accepting Hegel's diktat to that
effect.
[Robin
Hirsch makes the same sort of point
here.]
Contrast the above comments of Novack's with
what he tells us
elsewhere:
"A consistent materialism
cannot proceed from principles which are validated by appeal to abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source.
Idealisms may do this. But the materialist philosophy has to be based upon
evidence taken from objective material sources and verified by demonstration in
practice...." [Novack (1965), p.17. Bold emphasis added.]
And yet, much of what Novack
has to say about "appearance" and "reality" is based on "abstract reason,
intuition, self-evidence or some other subjective or purely theoretical source(s)".
And, as we will see in Essay Ten
Part One, an appeal to "practice" here would be to no avail. [See
also Note 29b, below.]
27.
I have employed the rather stilted sentential prefixing clause (or, as it is
generally known, sentence-forming operator) "It is not the
case that…" to avoid well-known
scope ambiguities (this links to a PDF), which result from the incautious
use of the negative particle in certain contexts.
28. R6 has also been left somewhat
'stylistically-challenged' to minimise the differences between the stated
examples. The same applies to several other illustrative sentences used in this
part of the Essay.
R6 was:
R6: It is not the case that
this stick is bent in water.
29. Of course, if DM-theorists reject this
contention (as it seems they will), then they must be intending to
revise
the meaning of the word "contradiction", as opposed to using a familiar
term
drawn from ordinary language -- where, incidentally, the verb form ("to
contradict") literally means "to gain-say". Either that, or they intend to
revise a typographically similar word ("contradiction") as it
features in FL.
Naturally, dialecticians are at liberty to
make revisions as they see fit, but any endeavour to do this would have no more significance than would a similar
attempt to revise the definition of, say, "relative surplus value", in order to
prove that because Marx ignored this 'new definition' his analysis of the
falling rate of profit was misguided.
[I say much more about 'contradictions' in
Essay Four,
Essay Five, Essay Eight Parts
One,
Two and
Three, and Essay Eleven
Part One.]
[FL = Formal Logic.]
29a0.
The contradiction would in fact arise on something like the following lines (although it isn't
being suggested here that this is indeed how the argument has ever proceeded,
only how it might do so):
C1: NN believes that p.
C2: Science has shown that
not p.
C3: Therefore, not p.
C4: NN accepts C3.
C5: Therefore, NN believes
both that p and that not p.
[Where "p" is a propositional variable, and "NN"
is a name surrogate.]
Of course, it is then up to NN to adjust her
beliefs, or otherwise.
Manifestly, C3 doesn't follow from C2,
unless we add the following:
C2a: Whatever science has
shown to be the case, is true.
Or some such.
[Recall that not p is just as capable
of being true as is any non-negated proposition. For example: "The Thames is not longer than the Nile"
-- i.e., "It isn't the case that the Thames is longer than the Nile"
-- is no less true than "The Nile is longer than the Thames".]
How observation and experiment
(but not beliefs) can contradict scientific theory will be examined in Essay
Thirteen Part Two.
29a.
To be sure, it could be claimed
that Hegel also believed this (i.e., that appearances are also part of reality
-- although he would have refrained from calling them "real" -- on this, see
Note 29b, below). In which case, it isn't too clear what the contradiction here is supposed to be.
Alas, what little help we
get from DM-fans turns out to be no
use at all in trying to comprehend any of this.
Anyway, what Hegel had to say
about appearances is not only about as useful as a chocolate tea pot, it is as
clear as mud (to vary the image).
I
will say more about Hegel's views in a later re-write of this Essay. Until then,
see the next Note.
29b.
As pointed out above, Novack
argues as follows:
"Let us consider a few illustrations of this
process, this contradiction between essence and appearance, resulting from the
different forms assumed by matter in its motion. In the production of the plant,
seed, bud, flower and fruit are all equally necessary phases or forms of its
existence. Taken separately, each by itself, they are all equally real, equally
necessary, equally rational phases of the plant's development.
"Yet each in turn becomes supplanted by the other
and thereby becomes no less unnecessary and non-real. Each phase of the plant's
manifestation appears as a reality and then is transformed in the course of
development into an unreality or an appearance. This movement, triadic in this
particular case, from unreality into reality and then back again to unreality,
constitutes the essence, the inner movement behind all appearance. Appearance
cannot be understood without an understanding of this process. It is this that
determines whether any appearance in nature, society or in the mind is rational
or non-rational." [Novack
(1971), pp.86-87.]
Why Novack wants to describe
plants as unreal is somewhat unclear. If they were plastic, or part of a
painting, he
might have had a point.
However, he concurs with
Hegel in regarding as not real, or not fully real,
whatever perishes:
"We have already seen what great measure of truth
there is in the proposition that the real is rational. We have ascertained that
all things come into existence and endure in a lawful and necessary way. But
this is not the whole and final truth about things. It is one-sided, relative,
and a passing truth. The real truth about things is that they not only exist,
persist, but they also develop and pass away. This passing away of things,
eventuating in death, is expressed in logical terminology by the term
'negation.'
"The whole truth about things can be expressed
only if we take into account this opposite and negative aspect. In other words,
unless we introduce the negation of our first affirmation, we shall obtain only
a superficial and abstract inspection of reality.
"All things are limited and changing. They not
only force their way and are forced into existence and maintain themselves
there. They also develop, disintegrate and are pushed out of existence and
eventually disappear. In logical terms, they not only affirm themselves. They
likewise negate themselves and are negated by other things. By coming into
existence, they say: 'Yes! Here I am!' to reality and to thought engaged in
understanding reality. By developing and eventually going out of existence, they
say on the contrary: 'No, I no longer am; I cannot stay real.' If everything
that comes into existence must pass out of existence, as all of reality pounds
constantly into our brains, then every affirmation must inexorably express its
negation in logical thought. Such a movement of things and of thought is called
a dialectical movement.
"'All
things...meet their doom; and in saying so, we have a perception that Dialectic
is the universal and irresistible power, before which nothing can stay, however
secure and stable it may deem itself,'
writes Hegel. (Shorter Logic, p.128.) [I.e.,
Hegel (1975),
p.118, §81 -- RL.]
"There is a fable in
The Arabian Nights about an Oriental monarch who, early in life, asked his
wise men for the sum and substance of all learning, for the truth that would
apply to everything at all times and under all conditions, a truth which would
be as absolutely sovereign as he thought himself to be. Finally, over the king's
deathbed, his wise men supplied the following answer: 'Oh, mighty king, this one
truth will always apply to all things: "And this too shall pass away".' If
justice prevailed, the king should have bequeathed a rich reward to his wise
men, for they had disclosed to him the secret of the dialectic. This is the
power, the omnipotence of the negative side of existence, which is forever
emerging from, annihilating and transcending the affirmative aspect of things.
"This 'powerful unrest,' as
Leibnitz (sic) called it, this quickening force and destructive action of
life -- the negative -- is everywhere at work: in the movement of things, in the
growth of living beings, in the transformations of substances, in the evolution
of society, and in the human mind which reflects all these objective processes.
"From this dialectical essence of reality Hegel
drew the conclusion that constitutes an indispensable part of his famous
aphorism: All that is rational is real. But for Hegel all that is real is not
without exception and qualification worthy of existence.
'Existence
is in part mere appearance, and only in part reality.'
(Introduction to the Shorter Logic,
§6.) [I.e.,
Hegel (1975),
p.9,
§6 -- RL.] Existence elementally and necessarily divides
itself, and the investigating mind finds it to be so divided, into opposing
aspects of appearance and essence. This disjunction between appearance and
essence is no more mysterious than the disjunction between the inside and
outside of an object." [Novack
(1971), pp.84-86. Quotation marks changed to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site. I have reproduced the edition of Hegel's work used by the
editor of Novack's on-line text, Andy Blunden, not that which appears
here.]
Minus the openly religious
language, the above isn't significantly different from
Hindu depictions of Shiva.
"Shiva (Sanskrit: Auspicious
One), or Siva, is one of the main Deities of Hinduism, worshipped as the
paramount lord by the Saivite sects of India. Shiva is one of the most
complex gods of India, embodying seemingly contradictory qualities. He is the
destroyer and the restorer, the great ascetic and the symbol of sensuality,
the benevolent herdsman of souls and the wrathful avenger." [Quoted from
here.
Bold emphasis added.]
"Shiva is 'shakti' or power,
Shiva is the destroyer, the most powerful god of the Hindu pantheon and one
of the godheads in the Hindu Trinity. Known by many names -- Mahadeva,
Mahayogi, Pashupati, Nataraja, Bhairava, Vishwanath, Bhava, Bhole Nath -- Lord
Shiva is perhaps the most complex of Hindu deities. Hindus recognize this by
putting his shrine in the temple separate from those of other deities....
"Shiva, in temples is usually
found as a phallic symbol of the 'linga', which represents the energies
necessary for life on both the microcosmic and the macrocosmic levels, that is,
the world in which we live and the world which constitutes the whole of the
universe. In a Shaivite temple, the 'linga' is placed in the centre
underneath the spire, where it symbolizes the naval of the earth....
"Shiva is believed
to be at the core of the centrifugal force of the universe, because of his
responsibility for death and destruction. Unlike the godhead
Brahma, the Creator, or
Vishnu, the Preserver,
Shiva is the dissolving force in life. But Shiva dissolves in order to create,
since death is the medium for rebirth into a new life. So the opposites of life
and death and creation and destruction both reside in his character....
"Since Shiva is
regarded as a mighty destructive power, to numb his negative potentials he is
fed with opium and is also termed as 'Bhole Shankar', one who is oblivious of
the world. Therefore, on
Maha Shivratri, the night
of Shiva worship, devotees, especially the menfolk, prepare an intoxicating
drink called 'Thandai' (made from cannabis, almonds, and milk) sing songs in
praise of the Lord and dance to the rhythm of the drums. [Quoted from
here. Spelling altered to conform to UK English. Bold emphases added. Links
in the original.]
The
dance
of the 'Hindu dialectic'?
Shiva, is the "most powerful
god"; compare the above with the following:
"This is the power, the
omnipotence of the negative side of existence, which is forever emerging from,
annihilating and transcending the affirmative aspect of things." [Novack,
op
cit.]
Similar thoughts can be found
in other religions (e.g.,
Buddhism,
Manichaeism,
Zoroastrianism, and
Daoism). [What was that again about "ruling ideas"?]
Even so, what we want to
know, however, is this: Is it the "whole and final truth about things" that they
pass away, or is this itself a "one-sided, relative, and...passing truth"? If the
latter is the case, we can ignore it (since it might not be true tomorrow); but
if it
isn't, then some things are permanent (namely this truth), and
dialectics is false, and we can ignore it.
Either way, we can ignore it.
Be this as it may, as we will
see in Essays
Seven and
Fourteen Part One (summary
here) --
and as we have just seen --,
Novack's view is both a mystical and a poetic way of depicting nature, which openly
confuses linguistic/logical expressions with reality itself. It also represents
an echo of the idea (and one Hegel certainly accepted) that only 'God' is fully
real, since only 'He' exists of necessity. Everything else is merely contingent,
and depends on 'Him' for its own insecure grip on the 'Real'. Indeed, Novack
forgot to quote this part of the above passage:
"...we must presuppose
intelligence enough to know, not only that God is actual, that He is the
supreme actuality, that He alone is truly actual; but also, as regards the
logical bearings of the question, that existence is in part mere appearance, and
only in part actuality." [Hegel
(1975),
p.9, §6; bold emphasis added.]
However, to spoil the
Hermetic Hilarity,
protons, for
example, seem to have received an
exemption certificate
from all this perishing (perhaps
a gift from 'Being'
itself), for
they don't change; or, if they do, they don't do so as a result of their
'internal contradictions'.
Photons are
similarly as uncooperative as they are un-dialectical, as are
electrons,
too.
[More on that,
here.]
To be sure, the sort of
flowery language Novack toys around with goes down rather well in DM-circles (especially
among the HCD-fraternity) -- even though it has a distinctly offensive air of
Christianity/Hinduism/Buddhism
about it, especially when we are allowed to see the
Hegelian quotations in full! And this jargon clearly serves to maintain -- as it does
in openly religious contexts -- the morale of its adepts. [There is more on how
that sort of language manages to do this in Essay Nine
Part Two.]
And yet, these passages only make sense if we are prepared to
anthropomorphise 'reality'. Novack's "Here I am" and "No I am not" rather give the
game away, one feels.
Last but not least: we have yet to be
told what the 'contradiction' here actually is!
[HCD = High Church
Dialectics/Dialectician, depending on context. This term is explained here.]
30.
There is something distinctly odd about the idea that appearances are capable of
'contradicting' reality, the facts, or, indeed, anything at all. That is
because, plainly, appearances can't contradict anything else unless both
('appearance' and 'reality') are expressed in indicative sentences -- or,
perhaps, both induce beliefs conducive to that end. Clearly, this not
insignificant detail now redirects attention to the conflict that
might or might not exist between contradictory
beliefs. But, in that regard, and with respect to bent sticks, for
example, who actually
believes sticks are bent in water? More to the point: which person of sound mind
believes that sticks are both bent and not bent in water?
And yet, if that is the sort of
confusion that scientific advance encourages us to abandon, it would be no great
loss to humanity.
However, none of this has anything to do with
the alleged contradiction between appearance and reality, since,
plainly, such contradictions would be between beliefs expressed in
language; still less would it have anything to do with 'commonsense'.
31. Those who think this unlikely should
read Note 32, below.
32.
It hardly needs pointing out that Rees (and other DM-theorists) wouldn't be
interested in pairs of allegedly contradictory propositions if they thought
both were false, or one was true and the other false -- or even that they
didn't 'exist' simultaneously. But, because DM-theorists
without exception fail to specify clearly what they mean by
"contradiction", it is impossible to say whether or not this supposition is
itself correct. Or, indeed, if it only appears to be the one or the other
-- or something else -- while it really isn't as it seems.
It could be objected that
modern, post-Copernican science has in fact
contradicted Aristotelian and Ptolemaic ideas about the immobility of the earth. Of course,
that is itself a controversial interpretation of the relationship between
ancient and modern science -– and one that isn't obviously
correct. [I will explain why that is so in Essay Thirteen Part Two.]
[TOR =
Theory of Relativity.]
Be this as it may, one clear consequence of
the TOR is that with a suitable change of reference frame it is
possible to picture the Earth as stationary and the Sun (etc.) in motion
relative to it. That done, this alleged 'contradiction' disappears. In which case,
the only necessary 'correction' to Aristotelian/Ptolemaic
Physics (in this respect) would involve the abandonment of the idea that the
earth is situated in a unique
frame of reference -– but science itself can neither confirm nor confute
that
particular metaphysical assumption.
On this topic, Robert
Mills had this comment to make:
"Another way of stating the
principle of equivalence, a way that better reflects its name, is to say
that all
reference frames, including accelerated reference frames, are equivalent, that
the laws of Physics take the same form in any reference frame…. And it is
also correct to say that the Copernican view (with the sun at the centre) and
the Ptolemaic view (with the earth at the centre) are equally valid and equally
consistent!" [Mills (1994), pp.182-83. Spelling altered to conform to UK
English.]
It is worth recalling that the late Professor
Mills was co-inventor of
Yang-Mills Theory in Gauge Quantum Mechanics, and was thus no scientific
novice.
Add to that what
Fred Hoyle
had to say:
"Instead of adding further
support to the heliocentric picture of the planetary motions the Einstein theory
goes in the opposite direction, giving increased respectability to the
geocentric picture. The relation of the two pictures is reduced to a mere
coordinate transformation and it is the main tenet of the Einstein theory that
any two ways of looking at the world which are related to each other by a
coordinate transformation are entirely equivalent from a physical point of
view....
"Today we cannot say that the
Copernican theory is 'right' and the Ptolemaic theory 'wrong' in any meaningful
physical sense...." [Hoyle (1973), pp.78-79.]
"We now know that the
difference between a heliocentric theory and a geocentric theory is one of
relative motion only, and that such a difference has no physical significance.
But such an understanding had to await Einstein's theory of gravitation in order
to be fully clarified." [Hoyle (1975), p.416.]
Similarly,
Nobel Laureate
Max Born
commented:
"Thus from Einstein's point
of view Ptolemy and Copernicus are equally right. What point of view is chosen
is a matter of expediency. For the mechanics of the planetary system the view of
Copernicus is certainly the more convenient. But it is meaningless to call the
gravitational fields that occur when a different system of reference is chosen
'fictitious' in contrast with the 'real' fields produced by near masses: it is
just as meaningless as the question of the 'real' length of a rod...in the
special theory of relativity. A gravitational field is neither 'real' nor
'fictitious' in itself. It has no meaning at all independent of the choice of
coordinates, just as in the case of the length of a rod." [Born (1965), p.345. I
owe this reference to Rosser (1967).]
However, this idea pre-dates the TOR; as
Robert DiSalle notes, it goes back to
Leibniz:
"Leibniz, later,
articulated a more general 'equipollence of hypotheses': in any system of
interacting bodies, any hypothesis that any particular body is at rest is
equivalent to any other. Therefore neither Copernicus' nor Ptolemy's view can be
true -- though one may be judged simpler than the other -- because both are
merely possible hypothetical interpretations of the same relative motions. This
principle clearly defines (what we would call) a set of reference frames,
differing in their arbitrary choices of a resting point or origin, but agreeing
on the relative positions of bodies at any moment and their changing relative
distances through time." [DiSalle
(2009). Quotation marks altered to conform to
the conventions adopted at this site.]
[Although DiSalle goes on to point out that
Leibniz's equivalence principle was actually inconsistent with his view of
motion. It took the TOR to sort this out.]
Of course, as Leibniz argued, it could always
be claimed that Copernican theory is
simpler than the Ptolemaic system, but until we
receive a clear sign that nature works according to our notions of simplicity (or
cares a fig about us), that response won't wash.
This is quite apart from the fact that
'simplicity' is impossible to define in non-question-begging terms. For example,
which is the simpler of these two formulae?
(1) θ = Ae-kt
(2) θ = At2
+ Bt + C
(2) is algebraically 'simpler', but (1) is
'simpler' if we judge simplicity on the basis of the number of terms used.
Naturally, the problem of deciding which 'law' (expressed mathematically) is
'simpler' becomes all the more difficult as the complexity level rises. [On
this, see Losee (2001), pp.228-29.]
Of course, the above interpretation of the
relation between the Copernican and the Ptolemaic systems suffers from the not
inconsiderable problem of trying to explain how, if we fix the frame of
reference so that the earth is stationary and the rest of the heavens revolve
around it, the 'fixed stars' manage to travel quite so far and so fast. Indeed,
if they manage to complete one revolution per day (as they must on this view),
then they will have to travel many times faster than the speed of light, as
stars and galaxies many billions of light years distant do a complete circuit in
24 hours. We
might then wonder why they don't appear to us as a series of blurs or streaks in the night sky.
Even more puzzling still: if any point anywhere can be taken as the
centre of a stationary frame of reference and everything else moves in relation
to them, then, for example,
when someone sets off for a walk so and they are considered stationary
while the rest of the world moves past them, one might very well wonder why
every other object
(especially other human being) fails to register the acceleration they must undergo to
accommodate these ambulatory proclivities. Or, why water in nearby canals,
rivers of lakes doesn't
slosh about? Why drinks in cups or glasses don't spill when anyone 'gets up' to 'leave' a bar?
Why houses or flats don't crumble to the ground as if hit by an earthquake
whenever anyone 'exits' via the front door? And so on...
Indeed, if we were to press these
considerations much further, they could stand as an effective 'common sense' refutation of a core
principle of Relativity Theory. We'd perhaps better leave such puzzles to the
experts.
[I
posted this conundrum on a physics discussion board recently, but received
answers that were incomprehensible to anyone who doesn't think the universe is a
mathematical object of some sort. Indeed, the ensuing discussion shows that if
you know enough technical jargon, you can make anything seem to work (rather
like Medieval Theology -- anyone who has read enough of that material will know
of what I speak). They also illustrate how much disagreement there is among
physicists over such basic issues as space, time and motion (as noted in
Essay Five)!]
Having said that, it is worth pointing out
that in relation to the relative motion of heavenly bodies, the above
considerations don't apply (except, maybe, the one related to the
superluminal velocity of the orbiting stars). Perhaps this just illustrates
the fact that a mathematical theory might appear to be successful when it is
applied to the entire universe, and might even make very accurate predictions,
but when it comes to its application to the world as we know it, it might not seem
to be quite so sensible. In which case, the TOR makes very poor predictions
about our experience of the everyday world. [I will say much more about this in Essay Thirteen Part
Two.]
Nevertheless, even if this were an accurate
depiction of the relation between these two theories, it would
still be of no use to DM -– that is, not unless dialecticians abandon the
requirement that DM-'contradictions' should both be true (or both
'co-exist'). But, as noted in the main body of this Essay, both sets of
propositions (concerning Ptolemy's and Copernicus's systems) can't be
true at once, given their commitment to the superiority of the latter over the
former. And should DM-fans decide that the equivalence principle vindicates
their approach (in that it allows us to regard both systems as equally
valid), that would be no help either. That is because the principle merely says
that the validity of each depends on the frame of reference chosen, which means
that when one frame is chosen, one system is left by the wayside until a new
frame is chosen. Dialecticians certainly can't appeal to the alleged
contradiction between 'appearances' and 'reality' here, since there is no
'reality' for anything to contradict until a reference frame has been chosen --
which makes each separate system a creature of convention. It is also worth
recalling that there aren't just two competing reference frames up for grabs
here; any point in space (and there are countless trillions of these) is equally
valid.
It might, however, be interesting to see
whether or not any DM-fans who accept the equivalence principle are brave enough to
countenance the rather odd consequences that follow from it (several of which
were mentioned a few paragraphs ago), and their opposites. That is, would
they be happy to accept that the stars both travel many times faster than the
speed of light and they do not. Or that, when dialectician, DD, say, sets
off for a demonstration, she in fact remains stationary and the demonstration
actually comes to her (without those in the demonstration feeling any
acceleration forces at the moment DD 'sets off' from home), and it
doesn't.
Or, even this puzzling conundrum: when comrade DD (still
the centre of a frame of reference) dives into a swimming pool she is met with a
wall of water accelerating upwards to meet her and without distortion. That is, the
entire body of water in the pool must accelerate upwards at the same time,
behaving like a perfectly rigid solid, not a liquid. Must DM-fans accept
both this and its opposite?
Returning to saner issues: as I pointed out
above (and in more detail in
Essay Five), the only 'contradiction' that
could be cobbled together here would involve an
undischarged ambiguity:
A1: The Earth moves.
A2: The Earth does not move.
But, this apparent 'contradiction' would
vanish as soon as this ambiguity was resolved:
A3: In Inertial Frame A the
Earth moves.
A4: In Inertial Frame B the
Earth does not move.
This is no more a contradiction than is the
following example (which we met
earlier):
R15: The strikers moved.
R16: It is not the case that
the strikers moved.
This pair certainly looks
contradictory (especially if both relate to the same strikers at the same
moment, and thus both are held true) -- but that would cease to be the case once
it was discovered that the said strikers were sat on a train that was travelling
at 80 miles per hour. On the train, these militants could be sat perfectly
still, but to an observer on a platform they would appear to be moving at speed.
Since all motion is relative to an inertial frame, the beliefs engendered by one
set of observations would merely appear to contradict those motivated by
another. But, as soon as a frame of reference is supplied the 'contradiction'
simply disappears.
If Aristotelian (or Ptolemaic) Astronomy is
now regarded by DM-theorists as representing 'appearances' (or perhaps the 'commonsense view' of
the universe), and they still hold either or both true/'partially true' -- even if
they are
'contradicted' by reality -- then it seems that they must also accept the
truth/'partial truth' of any number of erroneous or misguided theories from the
past. And, if that is so in this case, it
should apply to allegedly 'commonsense' theories, too –- such as, say, the
ancient idea that
a woman who sees
a hare will give birth to a child with a hare-lip (etc). Or, to even the more modern
'urban myth' that some women can, and have given birth to live
rabbits. [Pickover (2000).] It seems they would have to accept the truth of
this fable and its negation!
If we are meant to countenance
DM-'contradictions' where both halves are true, alongside the odd idea
that there is some truth even in the most outlandish of theories (as
knowledge 'spirals' in on 'absolute truth'), then the above conclusions
seem unavoidable.
But, what is remotely true about such
fanciful ideas? What, for example, was even vaguely correct about the
ancient idea that
angels pushed the planets around the earth? Or
that AIDS
is a
punishment from 'God'? If there is nothing true about
outdated and/or offensive theories like these, then a DM-'contradiction'
can't be cobbled-together from their defective parts (that is,
should we ever be told what a 'dialectical contradiction actually is!)
[Of course, those dialecticians who cleave to
the unvarnished Hegelian texts a little too enthusiastically will have a different view of
truth (i.e., as the degree of conformity (or lack of it) between an object and its
'concept'). But, as we saw in
Part One of this Essay, this
'theory of truth' only works if the ancient syntactical confusion (that concepts
can be treated as objects) is itself correct, and which 'objects' can
therefore be put in some sort of relation with something else. or some other
'object'. (More on this in
Essay Twelve (when it is
published in full). See also,
here and
here.)]
On the other hand, if an antiquated or
obsolete theory is to be rejected because it is based on 'appearances', not
'reality', then DM-style 'contradictions' can't feature anywhere, after all. That is because we would have alleged truths (those depicting
reality) facing putative falsehoods (those encapsulating the 'commonsense',
ancient, or obsolete views) -– but never
two truths -– still less two 'partial truths' (i.e., those belonging to the
outmoded picture confronting the less 'partial' theses found in more recent
scientific
theories).
Howsoever these options are reshuffled, there
seem to be no winning cards in any of the hands DM-theorists have dealt, or
could have dealt themselves.
33.
Science Can't Undermine Common
Sense
Ordinary Language Confused With Common
Sense
[This forms part of Note 33.]
Philosophers and scientists frequently
confuse ordinary language with 'commonsense'.
With respect to the alleged contradiction between appearance and reality --
occasioned, for instance, by modern theories that the earth moves -- such
individuals might have in mind the supposed link between certain "folk"
theories (e.g., theories that hold that the Earth is stationary while the Sun
moves) and everyday language. In that case, it seems incongruous, mistaken or
misguided to use the word "sunrise" when the Sun doesn't actually rise. This is supposed to
show that ordinary language still retains concepts derived from defunct
metaphysical, religious and/or quasi-scientific theories, which in turn is taken
to mean that the vernacular is defective.
[It is worth pointing out that I restrict the
word "commonsense" to its theoretical and/or philosophical use,
and "common sense" to its ordinary employment.]
However, even if this had anything to do with
common sense, it would still fail to imply that the
vernacular depends upon or encapsulates outmoded scientific or metaphysical
theories. This can be seen from the fact that all of us (scientists included)
still employ terms like "sunrise" despite our assenting to modern theories of
the Universe. We aren't to suppose that when scientists, for example, use the
word "sunrise" they do so ironically or thoughtlessly.
Moreover, unless scientists and philosophers
used and already understood terms taken from ordinary language, they could
scarcely begin to correct common sense -– always assuming that it needed
correcting, or
even that this is what scientists or philosophers in fact do, or wish to do.
[On this topic, see Button, et al
(1995), Cowley (1991), Cook (1979, 1980), Ebersole (1967, 1979a, 1979b), Hacker
(1982a, 1982b, 1987), Hallett (2008), Hanfling (1984, 1989, 2000), Ryle (1960), Macdonald
(1938), Stebbing (1958) and Stroud (2000).
This issue will be discussed in more detail in Essay Twelve Part Two.
Since
writing this, I have come across a somewhat similar approach to that adopted
here in Frank (1950), Chapter Seven, parts of which can be accessed
here -- but not, unfortunately, the relevant chapter!]
However, a much more revealing fact about ordinary language -– and one
easily missed -- is that we can readily form the negations of sentences
that contain such allegedly obsolete notions (like the daily ascent of the Sun).
Consider, for example, the following:
S1: The Sun rises in the
morning.
S2: It isn't the case that
the Sun rises in the morning.
The fact that we can form the negation of
every indicative empirical sentence capable of being written or uttered (in
every language on the planet that has the relevant vocabulary) demonstrates that
the vernacular is neither a theory nor is it dependent upon one. That is because
-- to use another argument I owe to
Peter Geach
-- no viable theory could countenance the negation of all its
empirical propositions, as ordinary language readily does.
Naturally, this claim is controversial --
but,
only to those who wish to depreciate or denigrate ordinary language!
[Ordinary language will be defended in depth
in Essay Twelve Part Seven. Some of this material has already been published
here.]
Of course, scientific theories extend,
develop and even replace the meanings of ordinary words by the use of analogy and
metaphor (etc.), and they employ technical terms not found in the vernacular.
But, unless these revisions and innovations were linked to ordinary language and
practice,
at some point or at some level, their meanings would remain completely indeterminate --
and the theories to which they belonged would be incomprehensible. [Again, this
line of defence will be pursued in more detail in Essay Thirteen Part Two, to be
published sometime in 2015.]
Returning to the case in point, the view
defended here means that the word "sunrise" is no more problematic than
"nightfall" and "daybreak" are. No one imagines that the use of "nightfall"
commits anyone to a "folk theory" of the susceptibilities of darkness to the law
of gravity, or that "daybreak" suggests mornings are brittle.
Indeed, and to change the example, no one
(certainly no scientist) believes that when someone catches the 'flu (or
influenza) there is some sort of cosmic influence at work, even
though, as matter of fact,
the original use of this word (taken from the medieval Latin,
influentia) was based on an ancient mystical theory about there being just
such stellar influences. Still less would anyone be eager to accept the
idea that when someone is described as "hysterical" this implies that that person
has a wandering womb (even though that particular idea was based on an obsolete
scientific
theory that
wombs
could indeed wander -- from the Greek,
hysteria or 'womb'). Nor do psychologists these days think that "lunatics"
are sensitive
to phases of
the Moon, or even that
phlegmatic individuals have a
superabundance
of phlegm, and so on. In fact, if the term "Big Bang" were to be
understood as unsympathetically as critics of common sense interpret "sunrise", we
would be committed to the view that the origin of the Universe was rather loud
and was witnessed by some form of sentient life -- as well as the idea that sound can travel
through a vacuum!
[On "influenza", type that word into the
search box here. On hysteria,
see
here and
here.]
On lunacy, we read this from the BBC:
"In folklore,
a full moon is associated with insanity --
hence the word lunacy -- werewolves and all
manner of unpleasant happenings. However,
when psychologists and statisticians have
looked into the matter, a lunar influence on
the human brain and behaviour remains
elusive. Overwhelmingly they have failed to
discover a correlation between the timing of
a full moon and events such as assaults,
arrests, suicides, calls to crisis centres,
psychiatric admissions, poisonings and
vehicle accidents.
"Eric
Chudler, who has compiled a long list of the
research says: 'Most of the data -- and
there have been many studies -- find that
there is not an association between the
phase of the moon and any of those abnormal
behaviours.' Many believers of the full moon
myth work in law enforcement and health
professions. Police officers and hospital
staff frequently witness horrific and
upsetting events. Mr Chudler suggests that
when these traumatic things happen, workers
are much more likely to notice a full moon
shining in the sky than they are to register
more modest half or quarter moons.
Consequently, they only make a connection
with accidents or crimes when the moon is at
its most obvious and symbolically
significant." [Quoted from
here. Several paragraphs merged to save space; quotation
marks altered to conform to the conventions
adopted at this site.]
But, this doesn't stop us using the words
"lunacy" and "lunatic" (often colloquialised into the politically incorrect "loony"),
and we do this without anyone (or most people) being aware of the alleged
connection between the phases of the Moon and madness, etc.
In addition, it is worth noting that there
are many scientific terms in use today that are themselves derived from what are unrelated
or even obsolete
uses of language. For example: "Oxygen"
(derived from the original Greek meaning "acid"); "Quark"
(coined by
Murray
Gell-Mann from
Finnegans
Wake -- and are Quarks really "coloured"?);
"Law"
("layer, measure, stroke", derived from Jurisprudence); "Atom"
(meaning "indivisible"); "Acid"
(meaning "of the taste of vinegar", "sour" or "sharp to the taste"); "Alkali"
(Arabic, "the ashes of a plant"); "Algebra"
(Arabic, "reunion of the broken parts", or "the reduction"); "Alcohol"
(Arabic, al-kuhul, "powdered antimony", or eye-makeup), "Flow"
(Old High German,
flouwen, "to rinse"); "Force"
(Latin, "strength, courage, fortitude; violence, power, compulsion"); "Root",
used in Mathematics (part of a plant); "Matrix"
also used in mathematics (from the Latin for "mother" or "womb"); "Vector"
(again from the Latin, vehere, "to carry"); "Missing Link" (from
The Great Chain of Being), "Planet"
(late Latin,
planeta, or "wanderer"), "vaccine"
(from vacca, cow), "inoculate"
(from the Latin, inoculatus, "to graft a bud" into a tree or shrub), and so on.
[Concerning
The Great Chain of Being, see
Lovejoy (1964). On this topic in general, see Crosland (2006).]
Moreover, the idea that words encapsulate
ancient or defunct theories appears to commit us to the view that
'meanings' accompany or follow words about the place as if they were glued to them by
a 'semantic
adhesive' of some sort, so that once a word had gained a specific meaning, it will always mean,
or connote, the same no matter what. But, this would imply that words are
quasi-intelligent beings with 'memories', whose denotations and connotations are
hard-wired into their 'memories', and which can't be altered or modified by subsequent
users.
Howsoever these metaphors are interpreted
they clearly imply that users must have the meanings of words dictated to them by
those words, or even that they somehow 'catch' the meaning of these
words when young, rather like the way that they might pick up a virus from their
a sibling or parent.
[The recent infatuation with
Richard
Dawkins's
'memes' also
trades on this
fetishised myth. On the weakness of this aspect of Dawkins's 'theory, see
McGrath
(2005). See also Essay Thirteen Part Three,
here. (Any who object to
my referencing a book that defends belief in 'God' should also point a few
fingers at DM-fans who look to Hegel, who had the same aim in mind.) Of course, I'm only recommending
McGrath's arguments against 'memes', which seem to me pretty conclusive, not his Theology!]
In this case, something analogous to a
foreign body will have taken speakers over, controlling their brains, governing
their speech. Learning a language would be more like contracting a disease or
being possessed rather than a socially-acquired skill. Meaning in language
wouldn't be a function of the communal life, social interaction or
material existence of human beings; it would be a function of the social life
of words and of these disembodied 'meanings'. Hence, the claim that words still
carry their ancient/obsolete meanings about with them would amount to their
fetishisation
-- in effect humanising material signs, de-humanising their users. So, on
top of the alienation inflicted on humanity by class society would come the
alienation of their language. Language and meaning would be a creation of
extra-human forces, mirroring the tale we are told in religious myth that
language (and meaning) were bestowed on humanity by the 'gods'. [On this novel form of
linguistic fetishisation, see
also
here.]
Admittedly,
TAR's general point
appears to be that while science presents us with an 'objective' view of the
world, ordinary 'commonsense' operates at the level of 'subjective appearance'.
"But Hegel is also difficult
for reasons that are not the result of character and circumstance. His theories
use terms and concepts that are unfamiliar because they go beyond the
understanding of which everyday thought is capable. Ordinary language assumes
that things and ideas are stable, that they are either 'this' or 'that.' And,
within strict limits, these are perfectly reasonable assumptions. Yet the
fundamental discovery of Hegel's dialectic was that things and ideas do change….
And they change because they embody conflicts which make them unstable…. It is
to this end that Hegel deliberately chooses words that can embody dynamic
processes…. It is the search to resolve…contradictions that pushes thought past
commonsense definitions which see only separate stable entities." [Rees (1998),
pp.45, 50.]
"The important thing about a
Marxist understanding of the distinction between the appearance of things and
their essence is twofold: 1) by delving beneath the mass of surface phenomena,
it is possible to see the essential relations governing historical change -–
thus beneath the appearance of a free and fair market transaction it is possible
to see the exploitative relations of class society, but, 2) this does not mean
that surface appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no
consequence. In revealing the essential relations in society, it is also
possible to explain more fully than before why they appear in a form
different to their real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the
exploitative class relations at the point of production appear as the exchange
of 'a fair day's work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the
labour market." [Ibid., p.187.]
Here, Rees appears to be arguing that while
'commonsense' might be alright in its own sphere, it is inadequate in more
technical areas and in those that involve change.
[These allegations will be examined in
detail in Essay Twelve Part Seven; as noted above, some of that material has already been posted
here.]
Scientists Cannot Afford To Undermine Common
Sense
[This is a continuation of
Note 33.]
Furthermore, and following on from what
Rees says, it could be argued
that because appearances can be,
and often are deceptive, scientific knowledge must be based on theories that
go beyond or behind the phenomenal world in order to reveal its underlying "essence".
These 'deeper realities' must be capable of explaining why appearances are what
they are and why they seem the way they seem.
Despite this, it is plain that
scientists have to rely on their
activity in this world -- the world of 'appearances' -- to test, refine
and advance their hypotheses. No matter how sophisticated, technical or
"elegant" certain theories are, at some point
researchers have to interface with the ordinary world in order to verify/falsify
them. To that end: in order to test their
ideas scientists have to do many of the following: check dials, read meters, mix substances, carry out
measurements, handle and calibrate instruments, conduct surveys, look down
microscopes, collect samples, consult computer screens, research the relevant
literature, speak to colleagues, write reports, formulate equations, attend
conferences, publish papers and books, etc., etc. All or most of these must be
carried out if a theory is to become anything other than speculative, tentative
or hypothetical, let alone an established fact. Clearly, all
of these activities and performances take place in the ordinary
phenomenal world.
Socially-conditioned practice in this world
of phenomena is what enables the intelligent prosecution and advancement of scientific research. In
addition, the vernacular not only enables the education and socialisation of
scientists, it underpins the skills necessary for the comprehension and
performance of standard laboratory routines, fieldwork and research techniques (etc.).
Moreover, on the one hand while mundane aspects of our material and social existence like
these facilitate successful inter-communication between scientists, on the other they provide
a steady stream of the sort of
metaphors, other figures of speech and models that
breathe life into the vast majority of scientific theories.
[On this see,
Arib and Hesse (1986), Baake (2003), Brown (2003), Cantor (1987), Fahnestock
(2002), Gould (1988), Griffiths (2001), Gross (1996), Guttenplan (2005), Hesse
(1966), Keller (1995, 2002), Kuhn (1993), Leatherdale (1974), Lynch (1996),
MacCormac (1976), Polanyi (1962), Ravetz (1996), Way (1994), White (1996b), and
Young (1985).]
All of the above routines are regulated by
the same conventions that govern everyday behaviour, speech, and reasoning,
which, in turn, are mediated by familiar and mundane physical skills and
practices, all of which are materially-, socially-, and
historically-conditioned and constrained.
In which case, scientists can't risk
undermining the deliverances of the phenomenal or the social world, just as they
can't afford to depreciate ordinary language and everyday practice for fear that by
weakening the branches upon which they collectively sit they risk a catastrophic fall.
Nevertheless, it could be argued at this
point that Rees's account doesn't imply that appearances
can't be trusted; indeed, as noted above, he actually argued that his own
analysis:
"…does not mean that surface
appearances can simply be dismissed as ephemeral events of no consequence. In
revealing the essential relations in society, it is also possible to explain
more fully than before why they appear in a form different to their
real nature. To explain, for instance, why it is that the exploitative class
relations at the point of production appear as the exchange of 'a fair day's
work for a fair day's pay' in the polished surface of the labour market." [Rees
(1998), p.187. Bold emphasis alone added.]
But, as was pointed out in more detail in the
main body of this Essay, the highlighted clause implies that the surface
phenomena in Capitalist society are
different from their underlying form -– which, of course, means appearances
can't
be relied upon. That accounts for the author's use of the word "real".
Consequently, to return to earlier examples,
the idea that appearances aren't "real" (or "fully real") could
motivate the belief that just
as, say, the Sun
appears to rise in the morning (but it doesn't really do so), and
just as sticks, for instance, look as if they bend in water (but they
aren't
really deformed in this way), and just as objects, for example, seem
to shrink in size when they recede from us (when they don't really grow
smaller), and just as tables and floors, say, give the impression that
they are solid (when they are really 'composed' mostly of empty space),
so the surface
appearance of Capitalism only seems to be fair when 'underneath' it
really isn't fair at all. If so, it is clear that for anyone who
thinks like this, appearances can't deliver a true picture of reality.
That is why no one believes that deep
down objects change their shape as we walk round them, that the Sun is really
the same size as the Moon, or that ships slowly sink below the waves when they
sail over the horizon. And, presumably, it is also why only deeply confused
Marxists believe Capitalism
really is fair.
[Note that I am not committed to the idea
that appearances are deceptive, since only human beings (or what they produce --
in writing, speech or art, for example) can be deceptive. Quite the opposite, in
fact. I'm merely drawing out the consequences of this batch of confused
metaphors and metaphysical doctrines, which DM-fans have unwisely imported in Marxism. However,
further consideration of this would take us too far into
HM, an area largely
avoided in these Essays -- for reasons outlined in
Essay One.]
Moreover, the objection that Rees doesn't
really believe that appearances are deceptive implies that his own distinction
between surface phenomena and underlying, 'real essences' is pointless; his
arguments would make no sense unless he believed that appearances were
deceptive-in-themselves. Otherwise, why try to isolate or identify
underlying "essences" if surface phenomena never misled anybody? Why delve
deeper if Capitalism not only looks fair, it can also be regarded as
essentially fair (given this way of talking)? And, why try to explain to
workers that their wages represent only a fraction of the value they produce if
what they are actually paid does indeed represent a fair 'slice of the cake'?
Doubtless, several of the above assertions
might still attract criticism. However, any such critics can console themselves
with the thought that the resolution of these issues may only take place in the
phenomenal world -– that is, in the world of appearances, ordinary
language, written documents and computer screens. Hence, if the superiority
of science and/or dialectics may only be established by a defence situated
precisely here, in the world of 'unreliable' appearances and
'untrustworthy' ordinary language -- using the printed page, books, articles,
spoken/written words, argumentation, observation, experiment, and the like --,
then any criticisms of the points made above must self-destruct. If those
advancing such criticisms are only able to convince others of their correctness
by arguing that no one can really trust what they read, see or hear -- except
they can trust the material form of the argument that had just been used to express those very
doubts --, then self-destruct they must.
If phenomena are
untrustworthy, then any phenomenal statement of that 'fact' must be unreliable,
too.
And, it is little use referring to the
'dialectical' interplay between "appearance" and underlying "essence" (as we saw
Novack attempt to do earlier),
since the first half of this alleged "interplay" is defective; and that is because it is
predicated on a
series of
logical blunders -- while the
second half self-destructs.
Returning to the
main theme of this section: if scientists themselves understand the meaning of
the word "rise" (in S1, for example), then they can't simply re-define it to
suite themselves -- perhaps under the mistaken impression that such a revision
will uncover its 'real' meaning. To see this, consider this pair of sentences:
S1: The Sun rises in the
morning.
S2: It isn't the case that
the Sun rises in the morning.
If the word "rises" in S1 or S2 doesn't mean
what we ordinarily take it to mean, then any scientist (or philosopher) using
sentences like these wouldn't in fact be clarifying or correcting
ordinary language; he or she would be attempting to change or even replace
it.
Worse still, if the word "rises" in S1 or S2
doesn't mean what we ordinarily take it to mean, then those two sentences would
be
incomprehensible since they would now contain at least one word ("rise") that no one seems
to understand.
On the other hand, if the word "rises" in S2
is to be understood in a new and as-yet-unspecified or technical sense, then S2
would no longer be the contradictory of S1, and so it couldn't be used to
'clarify' or 'correct' it. Either way, it isn't possible to correct ordinary language in this
way. [Why this tactic will always fail, no matter how it is re-packaged,
is explained in extensive detail,
here.]
Rees also claimed that underlying reality
contradicts appearances:
"There is a deeper reality,
but it must be able to account for the contradiction between it and the way it
appears." [Rees (1998), p.188.]
Perhaps giving echo to this famous statement
of Marx's:
"Vulgar economy actually does
no more than interpret, systematise and defend in doctrinaire fashion the
conceptions of the agents of bourgeois production who are entrapped in bourgeois
production relations. It should not astonish us, then, that vulgar economy feels
particularly at home in the estranged outward appearances of economic relations
in which these prima facie absurd and perfect contradictions appear and
that these relations seem the more self-evident the more their internal
relationships are concealed from it, although they are understandable to the
popular mind. But all science would be superfluous if the outward appearance
and the essence of things directly coincided." [Marx
(1981), p.956. Bold emphasis added.]
[However, on this passage, see
here.]
Although Rees doesn't himself use S1 or S2,
they might nevertheless serve to illustrate the alleged conflict he seems to
have in mind. If so, it could be argued that they reveal that the apparent
motion of the Sun is in fact contradicted by the results of later developments in science,
which demonstrate the limitations of 'commonsense'.
The problem with this reading of S1 and S2 is
that (as noted several times in the main body of this Essay) it doesn't
actually depict a contradictory state of affairs. That is because this take on
the situation interprets S1 as a report that the Sun appears to rise.
But, if appearances were deceptive and it appears to be the case that the
Sun rises (even if it doesn't) then both of the following could
be true:
S3: The Sun appears to rise
in the morning.
S4: The Sun does not rise in
the morning.
But, we have been here
already.
Perhaps the worry exercising DM-theorists
might be brought out by means of the following 'argument':
S5: The Sun appears to rise.
S6: Therefore, the Sun does
rise.
S7: But, modern science shows
that the Sun does not rise.
S8: Therefore, the Sun does
not rise.
S9: Hence, the Sun both rises
and does not rise.
S10: S9 is a contradiction,
and so it is false.
S11: If S8 is still held
true, then based on the falsehood of S9, S6 is also false.
It looks like S9 is the contradiction
DM-theorists require. The idea appears to be that while phenomena might lead us
to accept one set of beliefs, science forces us to adopt an 'opposite' or
'contradictory' set. Once again, the conclusion seems to be that scientific
knowledge contradicts 'commonsense' and ordinary language.
Of course, DM-theorists -- if they accept
this line of reasoning -- must abandon one or both of the following theses:
(1) Contradictions are true/exist. [The opposite of
this was used in S10 to derive the falsehood of S6.]
(2) All of reality is contradictory.
The continued acceptance of (1) would mean
that although scientific knowledge contradicts 'commonsense',
incorrect
and correct systems of belief are equally true. Clearly, this would
completely undermine scientific knowledge. If mythical tales and allegedly
erroneous 'folk' theories were true (even though they 'contradict' fact and/or
theory), then there would seem to be no point bothering with scientific
research. On that basis, we would have to accept as true the idea that the Earth
sits stationary at the centre of the Universe and the idea that it is in
motion on the periphery of the Galaxy. Naturally, it would then be impossible to
believe that science provides an 'objective' account of reality if the
opposite of what scientists believe to be the case were
also the case.
Some might want to respond here that
earlier it was pointed out that the
Ptolemaic view of the universe is just as valid as the Copernican. But, the
above comment seems to suggest the opposite. Which is it to be?
In reply, it is worth pointing out that
wherever the truth lies, no one would hold both of these beliefs true at the
same time. If a scientist wants to use or accept one approach, he or she will not use
or accept the
other at the same time, otherwise irredeemable confusion would result.
Anyway, the above example is somewhat unique; we certainly wouldn't be this
accommodating with other scientific theories. For example, no one -- it is to
be hoped(!) -- accepts the literal truth of the Biblical account of creation
and Darwin's theory of descent through modification and natural selection, or the
Humoral Theory
and the Germ Theory of disease, and so on.
Despite these problems, S5-S11 present
serious difficulties of their own:
[A] Plainly, S5 does not imply S6, which
means that S9 can't be derived from S5-S8.
[B] S9 isn't a contradiction; it is far too
ambiguous. [We encountered a similar ambiguity
here.]
[C] If all phenomenal reports are to be
subjected to this sort of test/scrutiny, then it might not be possible to show
that S7, for instance, is true. That is because the validation of S7 would
require extensive reliance on other phenomenal reports, all of which would be
susceptible to the same sort of destructive, sceptical analysis. [This is
quite apart from the fact that S7, for example, is a phenomenal object itself,
and is therefore 'untrustworthy', given this theory.]
In which case, S9-S11 can't be derived
from these premisses; this putative
reductio is defective from start to finish.
34. Anyway, and once more, these two
sentences are far too
ambiguous to be considered
contradictory. [But, 'appears' to whom? And in what way? Indeed, what is the criterion of
'fairness' at work here?]
35.
For the sake of argument (as was also the case in
Note 33, above), I am
assuming that this reductio
is valid (whereas it isn't) and that R26 is a contradiction. Despite this,
even if this argument were valid, it would still be of no assistance to
DM-fans: If contradictory pairs of propositions can both be true at once, R27
would be false, and R28 would no longer follow from R21-R27. Given DM,
therefore, the argument would be valid
just in case it wasn't!
[I have also ignored what seems to be the
correct implication of some of the sentences in this argument, which is that
people (workers) hold contradictory beliefs about Capitalism.]
For ease of reference,
R21-R28 were:
R21: Capitalism appears to be
fair.
R22: This appearance leads
people (including workers) to think that it is fair.
R23: Hence, Capitalism is
fair. [Or, so they conclude.]
R24: But, revolutionary
theory and practice convinces some that Capitalism isn't fair.
R25: Therefore, Capitalism
isn't fair. [Or, so some conclude.]
R26: Consequently, Capitalism
is both fair and not fair.
R27: But, the contradiction
in R26 implies that R23 can't be true (based on the truth of R25).
R28: Therefore, Capitalism
isn't fair.
36.
Naturally, the way this point is expressed in the main body of the Essay prejudices
any conclusions that might be drawn from it. Anyway, it isn't faithful to the aim of the argument
that was re-constructed (i.e., expressed in R21-R28, reproduced in
Note 35, above). But, DM-texts themselves
are the main source of the problem. As noted earlier, since it isn't possible to
form a contradiction by conjoining a proposition expressing an appearance with
one recording matters of fact, any attempt to do so (as in the argument
developed in the main body of the Essay, again reproduced in
Note 35) not unsurprisingly
flounders. Moreover, and for the same reason, the options available to
DM-theorists are in the end no help. So, until DM-theorists clarify what they
mean by much of what they say, little more can be done to make sense of anything
they
do say.
37.
The 'generation' of contradictory beliefs (in the minds of the unwary) won't be
entered into here, since that would take us too far into HM. However,
several possible examples are considered in detail
here.
38.
It might be objected that this latest assertion argues that appearances are
'subjective', when it was argued earlier that they were 'objective'. Which is it
to be?
Of course, the philosophical terms
"objective" or "subjective" aren't ones I should prefer to use. This part of the
Essay is simply responding to the use of hopelessly vague words by
dialecticians. They seem to believe that appearances are subjective, and it is
this assumption which is being used to put pressure on the rest of their theory. But,
that tactic doesn't imply I accept that the terms "subjective" and "objective"
have any clear meaning
(when used 'philosophically', or, indeed, 'dialectically').
On the other hand -- to continue in this
hopeless idiom --, appearances are also seemingly 'objective' in that they are
presumably part of the real world (i.e., they do not belong to any other!). Even
if propositions about appearances were totally mistaken or entirely made up, they would still exist as a
brain state or process (on this view, not mine!), or they would 'emerge' from
some state or process in the
CNS,
and they would do so independently of every other mind,
or so it would seem.
39.
The circumstances which motivate members of different classes to draw true or
false conclusions about the nature of Capitalist society won't be entered
into in this work.
39a.
But, even for Descartes, his self-certifying ideas were only as they
seemed to him to be. After all, he admitted he needed 'God' to ratify his
"clear and distinct" ideas
if they were to be trusted as indubitable. And yet, these are appearances
even to 'God'! And, plainly, 'God' couldn't appeal to a superior 'Deity' to
ratify 'His' ideas.
Even if their 'appearance' coincided with their 'essence' (to use the jargon)
they would still be appearances.
40.
As we have seen, and as we will see even more as the Essays at this site
unfold, dialectical thoughts are far from self-certifying. Indeed, many
self-destruct with alarming ease, while the rest are based either on (a) a series of
logical gaffs
(which that Hermetic Harebrain, Hegel,
inflicted on
his hapless readers), (b) superficially executed 'conceptual'
analyses, or (c) badly constructed 'thought experiments'.
To be sure, it is controversial to claim that
thoughts should be classified with, or even as, appearances, but since
these terms-of-art (as they feature in Metaphysics) are devoid of any clear
meaning, the denial of this claim would be equally devoid of sense -– either that,
or the claim itself would be
impossible to assess, and for the same reason. The negation of
non-sense is no less
non-sensical.
This quibble to one side, presumably the following
(or what they express) would be counted as examples of thoughts, at some level:
T1: "That stick is bent in
the water", said the philosopher.
T2: NN thought that the stick
was bent until she realised it was partly immersed in water.
T3: NM thought he
had won the vote until the result of the recount was announced.
On the basis of these (and countless other
examples one could think of, it seems), it might prove difficult to maintain
that thoughts are neither appearances nor part of the 'world of appearances'. In
fact, the above are not only about appearances, they are appearances
themselves.
It might be objected that appearances arise
from, or are related to, sense perception; this is what distinguishes
them from thoughts. But, T3, for example, isn't about 'sensations', it is about how
things appeared to NM at a certain point during a re-count, and perhaps afterwards. It
records the reported appearance that prompted NM's thoughts -- and he was wrong.
What appeared to be the case turned out not to be so.
Of course, what has exercised Philosophers
(and amateur metaphysicians) over the centuries is a picture that holds them
in a vice-like grip: the doctrine that
'thoughts' are inner, shadowy 'mental' events, states or episodes (which
represent things to us (directly?), or which either 'process' things for us, or
which are the result
of certain processes in our heads),
that are accessible only to their owners in this private 'ante-chamber'. Because of that, it then seems
obvious to many that since appearances arise from sensation, they can't be 'thoughts' (nor the other
way round). But, given this metaphysical way of looking at this topic, appearances are
also shadowy and inner beings, so this can't be what distinguishes them
from thoughts.
Naturally, the dualism underlying this picture is something materialists
should want to reject, anyway. Unfortunately,
there is no way for DM-fans to do this.
[Why that is so is discussed in detail in
Essay Thirteen Part Three, where
the idea that 'mental events' are 'inner objects/processes' will also subjected
to sustained and destructive criticism.]
Once more, until a clear
account of the nature of 'thoughts' and/or 'appearances' (as these are understood
by DM-theorists) is forthcoming, it is difficult to say whether the two are the same or
different, or only appear to be the one or the other.
[On the inappropriateness of depicting
sensations and appearances in the traditional way, see Hacker (1987).]
40a.
As Wittgenstein noted, all we have here are
yet more
signs, and signs cannot interpret themselves.
Peter Hacker
is worth quoting in this regard:
"It is indeed true that a
sign can be lifeless for one, as when one hears an alien tongue or sees an
unknown script. But it is an illusion to suppose that what animates a sign is
some immaterial thing, abstract object, mental image or hypothesised
psychic entity that can be attached to it by a process of thinking.
[Wittgenstein (1969), p.4: 'But if we had to name anything which is the life of
the sign, we should have to say that it was its use.'] One can try to rid
oneself of these nonsensical conceptions by simple manoeuvres. In the case of
the idealist conception, imagine that we replace the mental accompaniment of a
word, which allegedly gives the expression its 'life', by a physical correlate.
For example, instead of accompanying the word 'red' with a mental image of red,
one might carry around in one's pocket a small red card. So, on the idealist's
model, whenever one uses or hears the word 'red', one can look at the
card instead of conjuring up a visual image in thought. But will looking at a
red slip of paper endow the word 'red' with life? The word plus sample is no
more 'alive' than the word without the sample. For an object (a sample of red)
does not have the use of the word laid up in it, and neither does the
mental image. Neither the word and the sample nor the word and the mental
pseudo-sample dictate the use of a word or guarantee understanding.
"...It seemed to
Frege, Wittgenstein
claimed, that no adding of inorganic signs, as it were, can make the proposition
live, from which he concluded that [for Frege -- RL] 'What must be added is
something immaterial, with properties different from all mere signs'.
[Wittgenstein (1969), p.4.] He [Frege -- RL] did not see that such an object, a
sense mysteriously grasped in thinking, as it were a picture in which all the
rules are laid up, 'would itself be another sign, or a calculus to explain the
written one to us'. [Wittgenstein (1974), p.40.] .... To understand a sign,
i.e., for it to 'live' for one, is not to grasp something other than the sign;
nor is it to accompany the sign with an inner parade of objects in thought. It
is to grasp the use of the sign itself." [Hacker (1993), pp.167-68.
Italic emphases in the original.]
There is an excellent account of this in Bloor
(1997). A more profound analysis can be found in Kripke (1982), with another
intelligent approach in Williams (1999a). [This topic is covered in more detail
in Essay Thirteen
Part Three.]
Bloor's book is one of the better
contributions to the debate over the nature of rule-following to have appeared
in the last twenty years or so; however, there are several serious weaknesses to his
overall argument. They will be discussed in more detail a later Essay. [On this
in general, see also Kusch (2006).]
41. Although
TAR does
advance
the following claim:
"[C]oncepts which arise from
direct interaction with the world cannot be false." [Rees (1998), p.92.]
Nevertheless, from the surrounding context it
is unclear whether or not Rees actually agrees with these sentiments. If
not, he was certainly wise so to conclude. Clearly, concepts themselves
can't be either true or false; it makes no sense at all to ask whether: "….cat"
(or even "cat") is true or false. Hegel thought otherwise, but that idea was
itself based on the ancient confusion between concepts and objects, analysed in
Part One of this
Essay (and in Essay Four, here
and here).
However, I will discuss this topic again in
Part Three of this Essay, and in more detail in Essay Twelve Parts Five and Six.
42.
In fact, this work is aimed at demonstrating that although DM appears to
its supporters to be a good theory, in reality it is the exact opposite.
A nice dialectical turn of events, one feels.
There would, of course, be no point arguing
for or against the truth of DM, or seeking to confirm it in practice, if
thoughts were self-certifying.
43. This word (i.e., "semblances")
isn't being used here in its Hegelian sense.
44.
This topic won't be entered into here for reasons outlined in
Essay One.
References
Aaron, R. (1967),
The Theory Of Universals (Oxford University Press,
2nd
ed.).
Aczel, A. (2000), The Mystery Of The
Aleph. Mathematics, The Kabbalah, And The Search For Infinity (Simon &
Schuster).
Alexander, H. (1956) (ed.), The
Leibniz-Clarke Correspondence (Manchester University Press).
Allen, R. (1960),
'Participation And Predication In Plato's Middle Dialogues', Philosophical
Review 69, pp.147-64, reprinted in Allen (1965), pp.43-60, and
Vlastos (1971), pp.167-83.
--------,
(1965) (ed.),
Studies In Plato's Metaphysics (Routledge).
Ambrose, A., and Lazerowitz, M. (1972)
(eds.), Ludwig Wittgenstein: Philosophy And Language (George Allen &
Unwin).
Arib, M., and Hesse, M. (1986), The Construction Of Reality
(Cambridge University Press).
Audi, R. (1999), The Cambridge Dictionary
Of Philosophy
(Cambridge University Press, 2nd
ed.).
Baake, K. (2003), Metaphor And Knowledge.
The Challenges Of Writing Science (State University of New York Press).
Baraka, A. (1966), Home Social Essays (William Morrow). [I
have not been able to check this source.]
Baker, G., and Hacker, P. (1988), Wittgenstein: Rules, Grammar
And Necessity, Volume Two (Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
--------, (2005),
Wittgenstein: Understanding And Meaning. Volume One Of An Analytic Commentary On
The Philosophical Investigations. Part One: Essays
(Blackwell,
2nd
ed.).
Beaney, M. (1996), Frege. Making Sense (Duckworth).
Beiser, F. (2002), German Idealism. The
Struggle Against Subjectivism, 1781-1801 (Harvard University Press).
--------, (2005), Hegel (Routledge).
Benjamin, A., Cantor, G., and Christie, J.
(1987) (eds.), The Figural And The Literal (Manchester University Press).
Bennett, M., and Hacker, P. (2003),
Philosophical Foundations Of Neuroscience
(Blackwell).
--------, (2008), History Of Cognitive
Neuroscience (Blackwell).
Benz, E. (1983), The Mystical Sources Of
German Romantic Philosophy; Pittsburgh Theological Monographs
(Pickwick Publications).
Berkeley, G. (1975a), Philosophical Works
In One Volume (Everyman). [Links to Berkeley's on-line texts can be accessed
here.]
--------, (1975b),
A Treatise Concerning The Principles Of Human Knowledge, in Berkeley
(1975a), pp.71-153.
Bloor, D. (1997), Wittgenstein, Rules And
Institutions (Routledge).
Bogen, J., and McGuire, J. (1985) (eds.),
How Things Are. Studies In Predication And The History And Philosophy Of Science
(Reidel).
Borkenau, F. (1987), 'The Sociology Of The
Mechanistic World Picture',
Science In Context 1, pp.109-27.
Born, M. (1965), Einstein's Theory Of
Relativity (Dover, 2nd
ed.).
Brown, T. (2003), Making Truth. Metaphor
In Science (University of Illinois Press).
Button, G., Coulter, J., Lee, J., and
Sharrock, W. (1995), Computers, Minds And Conduct (Polity Press).
Cantor, G. (1987),
'Weighing Light: The Role Of Metaphor In 18th
Century Optical Discourse', in Benjamin, et al (1987), pp.124-46.
Caygill, H. (1995), A Kant Dictionary (Blackwell).
Code, A. (1985), 'On The Origins Of Some Aristotelian Theses
About Predication', in Bogen and McGuire (1985), pp.101-31.
Cohen, S. (1971), 'The Logic Of The Third Man', Philosophical
Review 80, pp.448-75, reprinted in Fine (1999), pp.275-97.
Cook, J. (1979), 'A Reappraisal Of Leibniz's
Views On Space, Time And Motion',
Philosophical Investigations 2, 2, pp.22-63.
--------, (1980), 'The Fate Of Ordinary
Language Philosophy', Philosophical Investigations 3, 2, pp.1-72.
Copleston, F. (2003a), A History Of
Philosophy, Volume Two: Medieval Philosophy (Continuum Books).
--------, (2003b), A History Of
Philosophy, Volume Three: Late Medieval And Renaissance Philosophy
(Continuum Books).
Cowie, F. (1997), 'The Logical Problem Of
Language Acquisition', Synthèse
111, pp.17-51.
--------, (2002), What's Within. Nativism
Reconsidered (Oxford University Press).
--------, (2008), 'Innateness
And Language',
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, edited by Edward N. Zalta (Summer
2010 edition).
Cowley, F. (1991), Metaphysical Delusion
(Prometheus Books).
Crombie, A. (1970), Robert Grosseteste And
The Origins Of Experimental Science 1100-1700 (Oxford University Press,
Corrected Edition).
Crombie, I. (1963), An Examination Of
Plato's Doctrines. Volume Two: Plato On Knowledge And Reality (Routledge).
Crosland, M. (2006),
The Language Of Science. From The Vernacular To The Technical (The
Lutterworth Press).
Dancy, J. (1987), Berkeley. An
Introduction (Blackwell).
Dauben, J. (1979), Georg Cantor: His
Mathematics And Philosophy Of The Infinite (Princeton University Press).
Dillenberger, J. (1988), Protestant
Thought And Natural Science (University of Notre Dame Press).
DiSalle, R.
(2009), 'Space
And Time: Inertial Frames',
The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, edited by Edward N. Zalta (2009
Edition).
Dummett, M. (1991), Frege. Philosophy Of
Mathematics (Duckworth).
Eastman, M. (1926), Marx, Lenin And The
Science Of Revolution (George Allen & Unwin).
Ebersole, F. (1967/2001), Things We Know
(University of Oregon Press/2nd
ed. Xlibris Corporation).
--------, (1979a/2002a), Meaning And
Saying (Universities Press of America/2nd
ed., Xlibris Corporation).
--------, (1979b/2002b), Language And
Perception (Universities Press of America/2nd
ed., Xlibris Corporation).
Engels, F. (1954), Dialectics Of Nature
(Progress Publishers).
--------, (1976),
Anti-Dühring (Foreign
Languages Press).
Fahnestock, J. (2002), Rhetorical Figures
In Science
(Oxford University Press).
Fine, G. (1999) (ed.), Plato 1.
Metaphysics And Epistemology (Oxford University Press).
Foster, M. (1934), 'The Christian Doctrine Of
Creation And The Rise Of Modern Natural Science', Mind 43,
pp.446-68; reprinted in Russell (1973), pp.294-315.
Frank, P. (1950), Modern Science And Its
Philosophy (Harvard University Press). [Parts of this book can be accessed
here.]
Frege, G. (1979), Posthumous Writings,
translated by Peter Long and Roger White (Blackwell).
--------, (1980), Translations From The
Philosophical Writings Of Gottlob Frege, translated by Peter Geach and Max
Black (Blackwell, 3rd
ed.).
Freudenthal, G. (1986), Atom And
Individual In The Age Of Newton (Kluwer Academic Press).
Geach, P. (1956), 'The Third Man Again', in
Allen (1965), pp.265-77.
--------, (1957), Mental Acts
(Routledge).
--------, (1972a), Logic Matters
(Blackwell).
--------, (1972b), 'History
Of The Corruptions Of Logic', in Geach (1972a), pp.44-61.
Glock, H-J. (1996), A Wittgenstein
Dictionary (Blackwell).
Gould, S. (1988), Time's Arrow, Time's
Cycle. Myth And Metaphor In The Discovery Of Geological Time (Penguin
Books).
Grant, E. (1996), The Foundations Of
Modern Science In The Middle Ages (Cambridge University Press).
Griffiths, P. (2001), 'Genetic Information. A
Metaphor In Search Of A Theory', Philosophy of Science 68,
pp.394-412.
Gross, A. (1996), The Rhetoric Of Science
(Harvard University Press).
Grossmann, H. (1987), 'The Social Foundations
Of Mechanistic Philosophy And Manufacture', Science in Context 1,
pp.129-80.
Guthrie, W. (1986), A History Of Greek
Philosophy, Volume Four: Plato: The Man And His Dialogues (Cambridge
University Press).
Guttenplan, S. (2005),
Objects Of Metaphor
(Oxford University Press).
Hacker, P. (1982a), 'Events And Objects In
Space And Time', Mind 91, pp.1-19.
--------, (1982b), 'Events, Ontology And
Grammar',
Philosophy 57, pp.477-86.
--------, (1987), Appearance And Reality
(Blackwell).
--------, (1993), Wittgenstein. Meaning And Mind,
Volume Three Part One (Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
--------, (2007), Human
Nature, The Categorial Framework (Blackwell).
Hacking, I. (1975), Why Does Language
Matter To Philosophy? (Cambridge University Press).
Hadden, R. (1994), On The Shoulders Of
Merchants (State University of New York Press).
Hallett, G. (1984), Logic For The
Labyrinth (Universities Press of America).
--------, (1988), Language And Truth
(Yale University Press).
--------, (1991), Essentialism: A
Wittgensteinian Critique (State University of New York Press).
--------, (2008), Linguistic Philosophy.
The Central Story (State University of New York Press).
Hanfling, O. (1984), 'Scientific Realism And
Ordinary Language', Philosophical Investigations 7, pp.187-205.
--------, (1989), Wittgenstein's Later
Philosophy (Macmillan).
--------, (2000), Philosophy And Ordinary
Language (Routledge).
Hannam, J. (2009), God's Philosophers. How
The Medieval World Laid The Foundations Of Modern Science (Icon Books).
Harrington, A. (1996),
Reenchanted Science: Holism In German Culture From Wilhelm II To Hitler
(Princeton University Press).
Hegel, G. (1975),
Logic, translated by William Wallace
(Oxford University Press, 3rd
ed.).
--------, (1999),
Science Of Logic, translated by A V Miller (Humanity Books).
--------, (2004), Philosophy Of Nature,
translated by A V Miller
(Oxford University Press).
--------, (2005),
Philosophy Of Right, translated by S W Dyde
(Dover Publications).
Hesse, M. (1966), Models And Analogies In
Science (University of Notre Dame Press).
Hume, D. (1955),
Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding
(Bobbs-Merrill).
Hooykaas, R. (1973), Religion And The Rise
Of Modern Science (Scottish Academic Press).
Hoyle, F. (1973), Nicolaus Copernicus. An
Essay On His Life And Work
(Heinemann).
--------, (1975), Astronomy And Cosmology.
A Modern Course (W H Freeman).
James, W. (1978), The Works Of William
James (Harvard University Press).
Jesseph, D. (1993), Berkeley's Philosophy
Of Mathematics (University of Chicago Press).
Kant, I. (1998),
Critique Of Pure Reason (Cambridge University Press).
Keller, E. (1995), Refiguring Life.
Metaphors Of Twentieth-Century Biology (Columbia University Press).
--------, (2002), Making Sense Of Life.
Explaining Biological Development With Models, Metaphors, And Machines
(Harvard University Press).
Kennick, W. (1972), 'Philosophy As Grammar
And The Reality Of Universals', in Ambrose and Lazerowitz (1972), pp.140-85.
Kenny, A. (1963), Action, Emotion And Will
(Routledge).
--------, (1973), Wittgenstein
(Penguin Books).
Kripke, S. (1982),
Wittgenstein On Rules And Private Language (Blackwell).
Kuhn, T. (1993),
'Metaphor In Science', in Ortony (1993), pp.533-42.
Kusch, M. (2006), A Sceptical Guide To
Meaning And Rules. Defending Kripke's Wittgenstein (Acumen).
Leatherdale, W. (1974), The Role Of
Analogy, Model, And Metaphor In Science (North Holland Publishing).
Lenin, V. (1961),
Philosophical Notebook, Collected Works Volume 38 (Progress Publishers).
Lenoir, T. (1982), The Strategy Of Life.
Teleology And Mechanics In Nineteenth-Century Biology (University of Chicago
Press).
Lindberg, D. (2007), The Beginnings Of
Western Science. The European Scientific Tradition In Philosophical, Religious,
And Institutional Context, 600 BC To AD 1450 (University of Chicago Press,
2nd
ed.).
Losee, J. (2001), A Historical
Introduction To The Philosophy Of Science
(Oxford University Press, 4th
ed.).
Lovejoy, A. (1964), The Great Chain Of
Being (Harvard University Press).
Lynch, M. (1993), Scientific Practice And
Ordinary Action (Cambridge University Press).
MacCormac, E. (1976), Metaphor And Myth In
Science And Religion (Duke University Press).
Macdonald, M. (1938), 'Things And Processes',
Analysis 3, reprinted in Macdonald (1954), pp.287-96.
--------, (1954) (ed.), Philosophy And
Analysis (Oxford University Press).
MacPherson, C. (1964), The Political
Theory Of Possessive Individualism
(Oxford University Press).
Magee, G. (2008), Hegel And The Hermetic
Tradition (Cornell University Press). [The introduction to this book can be
accessed here.]
Marcuse, H. (1972),
One Dimensional Man
(Abacus Books).
Marx, K. (1973),
Grundrisse (Penguin Books).
--------, (1978),
The Poverty Of Philosophy (Foreign Languages Press).
--------, (1981), Capital
Volume Three
(Penguin Books).
Marx, K., and Engels, F. (1970),
The German Ideology, Students Edition, edited by Chris Arthur (Lawrence
& Wishart).
--------, (1975),
The Holy Family (Progress Publishers, 2nd
ed.).
McGrath, A. (2005), Dawkins' God. Genes,
Memes, And The Meaning Of Life (Blackwell).
Mills, R. (1994), Space, Time And Quanta
(W H Freeman).
Moore, G. (1959),
Principia Ethica
(Cambridge University Press).
Novack, G. (1965), The Origins Of Materialism
(Pathfinder Press).
--------, (1971),
An Introduction To The Logic Of Marxism
(Pathfinder Press, 5th ed.).
Ollman, B. (1993), Dialectical
Investigations (Routledge).
--------, (2003), Dance Of The Dialectic.
Steps In Marx's Method
(University of Illinois Press). [Parts of this book can be accessed
here.]
O'Regan, C. (1994), The Heterodox Hegel
(State University of New York Press).
Ortony, A. (1993) (ed.), Metaphor And
Thought (Cambridge University Press, 2nd
ed.).
Osler, M. (2004), Divine Will And The
Mechanical Philosophy. Gassendi And Descartes On Contingency And Necessity In
The Created World (Cambridge University Press).
Owen, G. (1953), 'The Place Of The Timaeus In Plato's
Dialogues', Classical Quarterly 3, pp. 75-95, reprinted in Allen
(1965), pp.313-38, and Owen (1986), pp.65-84.
--------, (1986),
Logic, Science And Dialectic. Collected Papers In Greek Philosophy
(Duckworth).
Pickover, C. (2000), The Girl Who Gave Birth To Rabbits. A
True Medical Mystery (Prometheus Books).
Plato, (1997a),
Complete Works,
edited by John Cooper
(Hackett Publishing).
--------, (1997b),
Sophist, in Plato (1997a), pp.235-93.
Polanyi, M. (1962), Personal Knowledge.
Towards A Post-Critical Philosophy
(Routledge).
Price, H., and Corry, R. (2007) (eds.),
Causation, Physics, And The Constitution Of Reality: Russell's Republic
Revisited (Oxford University Press).
Ravetz, J. (1996), Scientific Knowledge
And Its Social Problems (Transaction Publishers, 2nd
ed.).
Redwood, J. (1976), Reason, Ridicule And
Religion. The Age Of Enlightenment In England 1660-1750 (Thames & Hudson).
Rees, J. (1998),
The Algebra Of Revolution (Routledge).
[This links to a PDF.]
Richards, R. (2002), The Romantic
Conception Of Life. Science And Philosophy In The Age Of Goethe (University
of Chicago Press).
Robinson, G. (2003), Philosophy And
Mystification. A Reflection On Nonsense And Clarity (Fordham University
Press). [Parts of this book can be found
here. Unfortunately,
this site is now down, however, many of Guy' essays have been re-posted
here.]
Robinson, J. (1953), On Re-Reading Marx (Students
Bookshop).
Rosser, W. (1967), Introductory Relativity
(Plenum Press).
Rousseau, J. (1952),
The Social
Contract
(J M Dent and Sons).
Russell, B. (1917a),
Mysticism And Logic
(George Allen & Unwin).
--------, (1917b), 'On The Notion Of A
Cause', in Russell (1917a), pp.132-51.
--------, (1937), The Principles Of
Mathematics (George Allen & Unwin, 2nd
ed.).
Russell, C. (1973) (ed.), Science And
Religious Belief. A Selection Of Recent Historical Studies (Open University
Press).
Ryle, G. (1949), 'A Review Of Meaning And Necessity By
Rudolf Carnap', Philosophy 24, pp.69-76, reprinted in Ryle (1971)
as 'Discussion Of Rudolf Carnap: Meaning And Necessity', pp.225-35.
--------, (1960), Dilemmas (Cambridge University
Press).
--------, (1971), Collected Papers Volume
One: Critical Essays (Barnes & Noble Inc.).
Sampson, G. (2005),
The 'Language Instinct' Debate (Continuum Books, 2nd
ed.).
Sayer, A. (1992), Method In Social Science. A Realist Approach
(Routledge, 2nd
ed.).
Scott, D. (1999), 'Platonic Recollection', in Fine (1999),
pp.93-124.
Slater, H. (2000), 'Concept
And Object In Frege',
Minerva 4. [Minerva
is an on-line Philosophy Journal. This article has now been
reprinted in Slater (2007),
pp.99-112.]
--------, (2007),
The De-Mathematisation Of Logic
(Polimetrica).
Sluga, H., and Stern, D. (1996) (eds.),
The Cambridge Companion To Wittgenstein (Cambridge University Press).
Smith, Q. (1993), Language And Time
(Oxford University Press). [More details
here.]
Sohn-Rethel, A. (1978), Intellectual And
Manual Labour (Macmillan).
Sorel, G. (1950), Reflections On Violence (Free Press).
Staniland, H. (1973), Universals (Macmillan).
Stebbing, L. (1958), Philosophy And The
Physicists (Dover).
Stich, S. (1975) (ed.), Innate Ideas (University of
California Press).
Strang, C. (1963), 'Plato And The Third Man,' Proceedings of
the Aristotelian Society, Supplementary Volume 37, pp.147-64;
reprinted in Vlastos (1971), pp.184-200.
Stroud, B. (2000), The Quest For Reality
(Oxford University Press).
Swartz, N. (1985),
The Concept Of A Physical Law (Cambridge University Press).
--------, (2009), 'Laws
Of Nature', Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
Teichmann, R. (1992), Abstract Entities
(Macmillan).
Tugendhat, E. (1982), Traditional And Analytic Philosophy
(Cambridge University Press).
Vailati, E. (1997), Leibniz And Clarke
(Oxford University Press).
Vlastos, G. (1954), 'The Third Man Argument
In The Parmenides', in Allen (1965), pp.251-63.
--------, (1956), 'Postscript To The Third
Man: A Reply To Mr Geach', in Allen (1965), pp.279-91.
--------, (1971) (ed.), Plato. A
Collection Of Critical Essays. Volume One: Metaphysics And Epistemology
(Doubleday Anchor).
Way, E. (1994), Knowledge, Representation
And Metaphor (Intellect Books).
White, J. (1996a), Karl Marx And The
Intellectual Origins Of Dialectical Materialism (Macmillan).
White, R. (1996b), The Structure Of
Metaphor (Blackwell).
Williams, M. (1999a), Wittgenstein, Mind And Meaning
(Routledge).
--------, (1999b), 'Vygotsky's Social Theory
Of Mind', in Williams (1999a), pp.260-81.
Wittgenstein, L. (1969), The Blue And
Brown Books
(Blackwell). [The Blue Book can be accessed
here.]
--------, (1974), Philosophical Grammar,
edited by Rush Rhees, translated by Anthony Kenny
(Blackwell).
--------, (1976), Wittgenstein's Lectures
On The Foundation Of Mathematics: Cambridge 1939, edited by Cora Diamond
(Harvester Press).
--------, (1978), Remarks On The
Foundations Of Mathematics, translated by Elizabeth Anscombe (Blackwell, 3rd
ed.).
-------, (1998), Culture And Value,
edited by G. H. von Wright, translated by Peter Winch
(Blackwell, 2nd
ed.).
Yates, F. (2004), The Rosicrucian
Enlightenment (Routledge).
Young, R. (1985), Darwin's Metaphor
(Cambridge University Press).
Word Count: 74,600
Latest Update: 25/07/15
Return To The Main Index
Back To The
Top
©
Rosa Lichtenstein 2015
Hits Since March 2007: